liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v i_o have_v often_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o open_v this_o great_a parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o you_o wherein_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o i_o fear_v a_o inability_n to_o open_v this_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o great_a author_n of_o it_o undertake_v to_o offer_v to_o you_o the_o utmost_a of_o light_n that_o i_o can_v from_o so_o rich_a a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o still_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o contain_v in_o itself_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o fair_a our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n to_o consider_v it_o for_o you_o see_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o virgin-state_n and_o that_o import_v the_o purity_n of_o a_o profession_n the_o high_a and_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v what_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a profession_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o great_a end_n for_o why_o be_v five_o of_o these_o virgin_n shut_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o end_n the_o point_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o discourse_v upon_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o show_v you_o in_o every_o particular_a how_o the_o parable_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o how_o great_a the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o speak_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v no_o mere_a create_v man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o find_v out_o such_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o in_o this_o very_a parable_n i_o say_v therefore_o here_o be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o that_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v great_a need_n and_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o while_o they_o make_v so_o excellent_a a_o profession_n they_o have_v that_o that_o will_v bear_v out_o and_o will_v last_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o i_o say_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a professor_n suppose_v any_o of_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o heathen_n and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o antichristian_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o loser_n and_o general_n professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v but_o we_o be_v virgin_n we_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a profession_n of_o christianity_n our_o lord_n here_o allow_v it_o to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v under_o this_o severe_a caution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v foolish_a virgin_n that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o only_o a_o profession_n that_o will_v go_v out_o as_o a_o lamp_n extinguish_v and_o quench_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o strict_a and_o high_a examination_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n have_v comprise_v under_o three_o general_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o parable_n which_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n first_o of_o all_o but_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o short_a deliver_v to_o you_o and_o then_o endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a upon_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o parable_n represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n this_o speak_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o i_o have_v style_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o of_o all_o time_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o and_o continual_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v second_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o shall_v open_v itself_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o lose_v itself_o when_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o when_o that_o which_o we_o count_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v but_o it_o pass_v then_o into_o another_o state_n into_o its_o glory_n and_o into_o its_o visible_a appearance_n it_o come_v then_o into_o the_o high_a celebration_n of_o the_o nuptial_n and_o of_o the_o wedding_n for_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegtoom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o into_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_v from_o that_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o which_o as_o i_o say_v and_o as_o you_o shall_v after_o hear_v be_v the_o high_a celebration_n of_o the_o wedding_n and_o of_o the_o nuptial_n the_o second_o head_n of_o discourse_n on_o this_o parable_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v present_v this_o great_a truth_n to_o we_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o he_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o most_o refine_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o call_v virgin_n even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wise_a but_o the_o foolish_a still_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v press_v the_o hard_a and_o close_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n if_o you_o say_v and_o you_o know_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o value_n and_o rate_n ourselves_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o better_a profession_n and_o a_o better_a worship_n and_o we_o do_v not_o as_o other_o do_v who_o way_n and_o who_o worship_n and_o who_o profession_n we_o condemn_v but_o we_o be_v as_o virgin_n in_o our_o worship_n
the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o picture_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o you_o have_v a_o provision_n a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v last_v out_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o wedding-solemnity_n for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o provision_n then_o you_o will_v be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v unready_a now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o watch_v be_v very_o plain_a from_o hence_o because_o the_o virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o in_o their_o vessel_n too_o they_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v yet_o they_o go_v immediate_o into_o the_o wedding_n but_o all_o those_o that_o have_v only_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o not_o in_o their_o vessel_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o at_o that_o time_n from_o all_o which_o particular_n then_o that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o general_n of_o i_o collect_v let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n let_v we_o serious_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o make_v such_o a_o provision_n now_o that_o may_v last_v out_o that_o whole_a state_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o grace_n as_o will_v bear_v out_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o main_a importance_n of_o this_o so_o great_a parable_n so_o excellent_a parable_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v such_o treasure_n such_o real_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n upon_o we_o that_o will_v comport_v with_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v among_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o way_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v choose_v out_o what_o we_o think_v the_o best_a and_o the_o pure_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v virgin_n in_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v have_v this_o rich_a treasure_n this_o real_a treasure_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o main_a importance_n of_o this_o great_a parable_n and_o it_o issue_n into_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o please_v ourselves_o in_o a_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o apprehension_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a profession_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a name_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n above_o any_o other_o yet_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o enrich_v with_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n effectual_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o import_v a_o great_a severity_n or_o make_v more_o necessary_a trial_n and_o search_n into_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o this_o very_a parable_n do_v for_o when_o it_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o pure_a state_n that_o can_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o call_v all_o virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a parable_n engage_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o great_a care_n therefore_o that_o shall_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o secure_v the_o inward_a part_n the_o vital_a part_n the_o true_a power_n the_o true_a light_n of_o christianity_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o a_o lamp_n put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o 14_o revel_v you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o high_a importance_n this_o very_a word_n or_o representation_n of_o virgin_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o say_v he_o be_v virgin_n and_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n as_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o impurity_n that_o other_o be_v defile_v with_o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v so_o that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n have_v take_v this_o very_a representation_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n that_o yet_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o end_n to_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n you_o see_v sometime_o this_o representation_n metaphor_n or_o emblem_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o speak_v the_o high_a and_o true_a purity_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v it_o here_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o main_a point_n and_o end_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o most_o excellent_a profession_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o particular_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o you_o endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o great_a point_n all_o along_o by_o those_o lively_a resemblance_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o parable_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o set_n out_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o it_o attain_v that_o great_a point_n of_o glory_n its_o manifestation_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v so_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o you_o from_o gal._n 4._o and_o ephes_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n or_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o course_n and_o motion_n it_o run_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o end_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o gal._n 4._o 4._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o discourse_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v you_o by_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n point_n of_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n the_o gather_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o into_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n come_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v all_o into_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v its_o uttermost_a glory_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n into_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apprehend_v ourselves_o even_o now_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o last_o result_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_v till_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o last_v to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n all_o in_o all_o you_o
the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n in_o its_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o the_o come_v and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a parable_n and_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o practical_o apply_v for_o exercise_v all_o the_o church_n to_o holy_a watchfulness_n mark_v four_o 13._o with_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v within_o this_o approaching_n year_n 1697._o wherein_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n for_o such_o a_o expectation_n be_v brief_o couch_v and_o the_o great_a objection_n answer_v present_v to_o the_o notice_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n now_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v by_o t._n beverley_n ezek._n 10._o 13._o as_o concern_v the_o wheel_n it_o be_v cry_v to_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n oh_o revolution_n london_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v bywill_n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate-street_n and_o john_n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o grace-church-street_n 1697._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o each_o sermon_n the_o sermon_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o and_o six_o each_o part_n viz._n the_o first_o five_o begin_v with_o page_n 1._o and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o the_o six_o last_v also_o with_o page_n 1._o and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n page_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n ii_o page_n 21._o there_o be_v a_o marriage-union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believe_v soul_n sermon_n iii_o page_n 39_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o glorious_a marriage-solemnity_n be_v now_o and_o all_o christianity_n look_v to_o that_o solemnity_n sermon_n iv_o page_n 59_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o jehovah_n sermon_n v._o page_n 74._o that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v since_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o immediate_o to_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v the_o second_o part._n sermon_n vi_o page_n 1._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v all_o these_o virgin_n both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unwise_a slumber_n and_o sleep_n sermon_n vii_o page_n 18._o in_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n wherein_o any_o of_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o very_a same_o we_o must_v be_v awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o sermon_n viii_o page_n 38._o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n sermon_n ix_o page_n 58._o it_o must_v be_v sad_o acknowledge_v and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o that_o a_o virgin_n if_o a_o foolish_a virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v nor_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o marriage-feast_n the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n sermon_n x._o page_n 24._o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o watch_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o come_v and_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o age_n as_o have_v run_v out_o since_o sermon_n xi_o page_n 87._o the_o whole_a be_v draw_v up_o into_o practical_a application_n and_o inference_n a_o catalogue_n of_o mr._n beverley_n book_n sell_v at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate-street_n and_o at_o the_o bible_n in_o grace-church-street_n 1._o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n show_v by_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a article_n of_o redemption_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o die_v but_o change_v 4._o the_o judgement_n 5._o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n all_o in_o all_o can_v be_v explain_v at_o full_a dimension_n without_o it_o the_o second_o edit_n with_o adis_n price_n 6_o d._n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v its_o succession_n this_o 1697._o according_a to_o a_o calendar_n of_o time_n price_n 1_o s._n 3._o the_o scripture_n line_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o wheel_n explain_v etc._n etc._n price_n 6_o d._n 4._o a_o fresh_a memorial_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v price_n 6_o d._n 5._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o certain_a return_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o succession_n with_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n price_n 2_o â—_o 6._o those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o the_o great_a charter_n may_v have_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d price_n 7._o the_o model_n of_o gospel_n sanctification_n in_o several_a general_n from_o rom._n chap._n 7._o ch._n 8._o follow_v that_o great_a discourse_n from_o rom._n 5._o 12._o price_n 3_o d._n 8._o the_o table_n of_o sabatical_a time_n with_o its_o scale_n of_o year_n price_n 2_o d._n 9_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o prophecy_n now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v prefix_v to_o the_o line_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o sabbatism_n with_o mutual_a aspect_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o on_o the_o holy_a line_n be_v distinct_o obseruâ—d_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o bless_a sabbatism_n price_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n 10._o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n price_n 6_o d._n 11._o evangelical_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 12._o a_o discourse_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o 22._o price_n 6_o d._n 13._o a_o conciliatory_a judgement_n concern_v dr._n crisp_n sermon_n and_o mr._n baxters_n dissatisfaction_n in_o they_o price_n 2_o d._n 14._o the_o model_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o great_a point_n or_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o price_n 2_o d._n 15._o a_o conciliatory_a discourse_n upon_o dr._n crisp_n sermon_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n williams_n dissatiifaction_n in_o they_o price_n 6_o d._n 16._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n upon_o the_o great_a context_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n price_n 4_o d._n 17._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a standard_n of_o prayer_n style_v the_o lord_n prayer_n price_n 1_o s._n 18._o a_o true_a state_n of_o gospel_n truth_n establish_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o agreement_n and_o yet_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n price_n 6_o d._n 19_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o rom._n 5._o 1._o in_o six_o sermon_n price_n 1_o s._n 20._o the_o great_a gospel_n grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n price_n 6_o d._n 21._o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n from_o deut._n 33._o 25_o 6_o d._n 22._o jehovah-jieroth_a a_o sermon_n on_o seek_v god_n in_o prayer_n price_n 6_o d._n 23._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o irreparable_a loss_n open_v and_o demonstrate_v etc._n etc._n price_n 6_o d._n 24._o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n on_o amos_n 7._o 2._o price_n 6_o d._n 25._o christianity_n the_o great_a mystery_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a treatise_n christianity_n not_o mysterious_a price_n 1_o s._n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a be_v late_o print_v rich_a redivivus_fw-la or_o mr._n rich_n short_a hand_n improve_v in_o a_o more_o brief_a and_o easy_a method_n than_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o heretofore_o now_o make_v public_a for_o general_a advantage_n by_o nathanael_n stringer_n a_o quondam_a scholar_n to_o the_o say_v mr._n jer._n rich._n price_n 1_o s._n where_o you_o may_v be_v likewise_o supply_v with_o mr._n rich_n testament_n and_o psalm_n in_o short_a hand_n bind_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n open_v and_o apply_v sermon_n i._o on_o matth._n 25._o from_o ver._n 1_o to_o 13._o 1._o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v
heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lamp_n light_v inward_o and_o with_o candle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o look_v earnest_o forward_a to_o that_o appearance_n to_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v here_o present_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o another_o be_v to_o another_o representation_n than_o be_v now_o we_o see_v thing_n now_o but_o in_o a_o very_a dim_a and_o a_o dark_a light_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v in_o the_o foul_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o apostasy_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o its_o full_a light_n and_o in_o its_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o representation_n and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a profane_a and_o dissolute_a person_n under_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n also_o to_o virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v who_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o find_v themselves_o so_o sad_o benight_a and_o darken_a in_o the_o very_a heaven_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n their_o very_a lamp_n go_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o a_o day_n of_o glory_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v every_o one_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lamp_n even_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n now_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o hopeless_a state_n of_o all_o those_o and_o that_o we_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n o_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v earnest_a for_o this_o time_n and_o this_o state_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v give_v god_n â—â—orest_n till_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a window_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o rain_v down_o great_a shower_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o gospel-grace_n and_o peace_n as_o he_o will_v do_v before_o that_o great_a and_o illustrious_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v sermon_n ii_o on_o matth._n xxv_o ver._n 1._o and_o so_o on_o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v begin_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o proposition_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o discourse_n on_o the_o particular_n that_o even_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o virgin-profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v look_v well_o to_o itself_o and_o take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o trust_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o appearance_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o the_o very_o best_a of_o appearance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o inward_a treasure_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o heart_n because_o here_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v please_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o profession_n without_o the_o treasure_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o great_a upshot_a and_o result_v their_o lamp_n quick_o go_v out_o they_o fail_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o wedding_n have_v lay_v out_o this_o point_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o parable_n i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v throughout_o from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o whether_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n enable_v they_o to_o set_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o account_n compare_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n or_o whether_o you_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o last_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o sensual_a enjoyment_n to_o any_o worldly_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_a heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n throughout_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o general_n and_o that_o be_v to_o let_v you_o know_v from_o the_o representation_n our_o saviour_n have_v here_o give_v that_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a design_n and_o purport_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o these_o virgin_n they_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n immediate_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a purport_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a marriage-union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a emphasis_n and_o weight_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o this_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o marriage_n union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n able_a to_o declare_v and_o to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o solicit_v and_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v that_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n represent_v john_n 3._o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fullfil_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o spirit_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v to_o look_v only_o to_o the_o great_a bridegroom_n none_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o ourselves_o only_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n in_o himself_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_a in_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_n and_o centre_n in_o a_o ordinance_n or_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o heart_n go_v up_o to_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o
of_o conversation_n and_o therein_o to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o his_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o bridelike_a affection_n cry_v out_o as_o hearer_n move_v with_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n or_o likeness_n of_o affection_n even_o cry_v out_o in_o harmony_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sermon_n vi_o on_o matthew_z 25._o v._o 1._o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v in_o several_a discourse_n lead_v you_o through_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o parable_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o wherein_o as_o he_o speak_v matth._n 13._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o utter_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o several_a particular_n herein_o and_o will_v go_v direct_o upon_o what_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v all_o these_o virgin_n both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unwise_a slumber_v and_o sleep_v now_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o very_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o not_o only_o the_o unwise_a but_o that_o the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o suitable_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o so_o to_o discourse_n of_o it_o according_o i_o observe_v therefore_o to_o you_o that_o here_o be_v two_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n they_o slumber_v and_o they_o sleep_v i_o look_v upon_o these_o word_n to_o have_v two_o very_a different_a sense_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v perfect_o alike_o and_o that_o slumber_a and_o sleep_v as_o indeed_o scripture_n and_o common_a language_n general_o join_v both_o together_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o understand_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_a condition_n but_o then_o the_o sleep_a i_o look_v upon_o that_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o vigour_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o christianity_n if_o that_o have_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o do_v full_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o die_v even_o as_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n so_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v immediate_o proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v no_o sleep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o slumber_v there_o have_v be_v no_o sleep_v and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o two_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n sleep_v concern_v die_a they_o slumber_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o die_v the_o first_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v chief_o that_o we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o power_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o appear_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n that_o our_o lamp_n shall_v not_o then_o go_v out_o the_o great_a mean_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o very_a life_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o light_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n come_v that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o very_a time_n in_o that_o very_a instant_a time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n now_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o wise_a virgin_n indeed_o have_v this_o light_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o be_v ready_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n they_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v so_o that_o if_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v sleep_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o the_o wedding_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o wise_a virgin_n they_o do_v watch_v and_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n although_o therefore_o they_o do_v die_v yet_o in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o eternity_n they_o do_v not_o sleep_v away_o their_o time_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o opportunity_n of_o provide_v a_o treasure_n of_o oil._n a_o second_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v you_o why_o this_o sleep_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o these_o virgin_n but_o only_o of_o their_o die_a be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v and_o then_o they_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n now_o this_o midnight_n be_v that_o state_n of_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n lie_v till_o that_o resurrection_n till_o that_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o be_v indeed_o like_o a_o midnight_n for_o when_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o midnight_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o that_o visible_a state_n and_o appearance_n of_o body_n though_o their_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o with_o christ_n yet_o their_o body_n lie_v as_o in_o a_o midnight_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n peter_n paul_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o midnight_n sleep_n as_o to_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o midnight_n be_v so_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o his_o come_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o midnight_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o endeavour_v to_o make_v plain_a unto_o you_o that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o those_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n immediate_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o midnight_n indeed_o the_o light_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_o clear_a or_o precious_a till_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o within_o very_a few_o year_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o new_a mission_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o midnight_n in_o that_o regard_n nor_o shall_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v so_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a light_n concern_v it_o when_o that_o angel_n that_o fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 14._o shall_v have_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v understand_v this_o word_n sleep_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o slumber_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deadish_n such_o a_o drowsy_a such_o a_o benumb_v state_n of_o christianity_n as_o
have_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o house_n then_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o that_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v it_o so_o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v it_o with_o that_o freedom_n as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o then_o if_o you_o look_v back_o to_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n at_o large_a but_o idol_n and_o serve_v of_o devil_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o these_o island_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v time_n and_o season_n but_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o you_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v but_o i_o will_v but_o only_o give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o shall_v but_o live_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o pray_v that_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o 29_o of_o isaiah_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o read_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n offer_v and_o the_o learned_a say_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o how_o can_v we_o read_v it_o and_o the_o unlearned_a say_v we_o can_v read_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o learned_a if_o learned_a man_n can_v read_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o read_v it_o but_o say_v god_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o very_a book_n shall_v be_v open_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o mighty_a a_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o that_o book_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o very_a deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o show_v we_o plain_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n at_o that_o day_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o scripture_n that_o man_n be_v afraid_a that_o any_o shall_v meddle_v with_o and_o they_o think_v it_o presumption_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o meddle_v with_o such_o hard_a scripture_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o so_o isa_n 35._o 8._o and_o a_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o that_o way_n so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v out_o pray_v therefore_o do_v be_v so_o against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o judgement_n or_o in_o your_o discourse_n but_o rather_o bow_v your_o knee_n and_o buckle_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o thought_n down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v why_o do_v you_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o great_a offspring_n like_o the_o drop_v of_o dew_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v virgin_n but_o in_o form_n must_v come_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o earnest_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o prayer_n style_v the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v we_o with_o earnestness_n and_o understanding_n pray_v thy_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n x._o on_o matth._n 25._o 13._o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v application_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v of_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a parable_n watch_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o upon_o a_o scripture_n that_o overthrow_v the_o attempt_n of_o draw_v such_o a_o scripture_n line_n of_o time_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o as_o shall_v lead_v to_o the_o very_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o great_a son_n of_o man._n but_o indeed_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v itself_o in_o that_o matter_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o main_a point_n in_o it_o be_v that_o great_a practical_a one_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v upon_o our_o guard_n upon_o our_o watch_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o great_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v all_o our_o day_n according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n god_n give_v we_o which_o may_v as_o you_o know_v be_v long_o or_o short_a as_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n he_o may_v take_v we_o away_o this_o very_a night_n if_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o will_v else_o be_v with_o a_o dreadful_a and_o ruinous_a surprise_n upon_o we_o whensoever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v so_o great_a a_o word_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n we_o be_v i_o say_v infinite_o oblige_v therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v as_o many_o year_n to_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o though_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v so_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v propose_v to_o open_a to_o you_o shall_v be_v sum_v in_o this_o main_a doctrine_n doct._n every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v be_v bind_v to_o watch_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v then_o know_v certain_o that_o that_o come_v and_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o age_n as_o have_v run_v out_o since_o for_o the_o know_v what_o day_n or_o hour_n be_v not_o a_o know_a or_o not_o know_v by_o computation_n or_o account_v of_o time_n but_o by_o a_o effectual_a provide_v a_o treasure_n of_o oil_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n at_o that_o day_n our_o watchful_a know_v be_v know_v by_o union_n to_o the_o great_a son_n of_o oil_n christ_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v know_v never_o so_o certain_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o know_v in_o our_o lord_n sense_n at_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v but_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o surprise_n as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o day_n most_o certain_o come_v unaware_o upon_o all_o overcharge_a with_o furfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o all_o that_o sleep_n and_o be_v not_o watchful_a by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n it_o come_v at_o a_o day_n when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v for_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n the_o evil_a servant_n be_v not_o aware_a who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a they_o only_o know_v that_o day_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o who_o light_n be_v burn_v who_o when_o their_o lord_n come_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o wedding_n open_a to_o he_o immediate_o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n who_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v very_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o will_v make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a for_o the_o son_n
worthiness_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v or_o for_o the_o ability_n with_o which_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o source_n of_o all_o be_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v it_o or_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o yet_o to_o behold_v the_o mighty_a government_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n throughout_o it_o be_v to_o put_v you_o into_o heaven_n to_o introduce_v you_o into_o heaven_n even_o while_o you_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o these_o excellent_a promise_n these_o excellent_a doctrine_n these_o excellent_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n be_v administer_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o be_v even_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o that_o be_v only_o a_o further_a ordination_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v it_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o forcible_a application_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o scripture_n lie_v in_o our_o house_n we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v lie_v in_o our_o house_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o speakjng_v of_o it_o to_o you_o you_o have_v it_o because_o you_o have_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v scripture_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v no_o one_o that_o have_v but_o this_o book_n of_o god_n either_o that_o he_o read_v or_o that_o be_v ordinary_o read_v to_o he_o but_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o exalt_v herein_o to_o heaven_n because_o i_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a scripture_n such_o a_o excellent_a gospel_n continual_o before_o i_o so_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o it_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v it_o and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o city_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o especial_o wherever_o god_n light_v up_o a_o clear_a taper_n and_o torch_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v go_v when_o we_o please_v and_o read_v one_o of_o the_o excellent_a sermous_n and_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o read_v those_o admirable_a thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n these_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n behold_v say_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o among_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n lie_v open_a to_o we_o how_o dreadful_a therefore_o will_v even_o that_o dust_n that_o gather_v upon_o our_o bibles_n from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v i_o say_v what_o a_o testimony_n will_v it_o be_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o those_o that_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a say_v he_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o foot_n say_v he_o when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o mat._n 10._o 14._o so_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o our_o bible_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o because_o when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o in_o it_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o scorn_v and_o despise_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n count_v it_o as_o a_o book_n out_o of_o date_n because_o we_o have_v have_v it_o so_o long_o o_o if_o you_o do_v but_o know_v what_o a_o value_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n set_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o light_n be_v but_o just_a spring_v out_o what_o a_o value_n do_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n be_v cut_v we_o short_a and_o a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o say_v what_o a_o great_a treasure_n be_v god_n take_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o hour_n do_v we_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n and_o not_o read_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o portray_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o prophecy_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v very_o near_o when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v ride_v as_o it_o be_v circuit_n or_o rather_o at_o one_o time_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n rev._n 14._o 6._o i_o see_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n this_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n whereas_o now_o in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n and_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o whole_a plat_v of_o the_o region_n where_o the_o mahometan_a power_n be_v and_o where_o antichrist_n be_v there_o be_v a_o concealment_n of_o this_o gospel_n a_o denial_n a_o shut_n of_o it_o up_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v here_o preach_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o make_v know_v the_o great_a counsel_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o men._n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o heart_n then_o when_o we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v he_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a treasure_n and_o the_o only_a riches_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v under_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v within_o we_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o spread_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 33._o be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v this_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n that_o take_v upon_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o fruit_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o also_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v within_o a_o man_n give_v he_o such_o a_o value_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v
bad_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o now_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o in_o some_o humble_a measure_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o have_v you_o consider_v and_o receive_v and_o in_o good_a measure_n understand_v what_o i_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n set_v out_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o we_o we_o have_v only_o a_o lamp_n of_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o that_o that_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o will_v separate_v between_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o bad_a fish_n though_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o net_n and_o come_v within_o the_o net_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o this_o very_a parable_n i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v separate_v foolish_a and_o wise_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a key_n to_o this_o parable_n in_o this_o 25_o of_o matthew_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o do_v you_o think_v our_o lord_n mean_v he_o mean_v at_o that_o very_a time_n that_o be_v spoâ—en_v of_o before_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o note_n in_o read_v scripture_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o observe_v though_o we_o divide_v chapter_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o many_o time_n the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n go_v on_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sermon_n though_o in_o distinct_a chapter_n now_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 46_o verse_n it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o be_v come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o then_o at_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n who_o have_v indeed_o their_o time_n all_o along_o in_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o man_n since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o motion_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o time_n and_o then_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a five_o take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o five_o that_o be_v thrust_v out_o that_o be_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n for_o certain_o to_o make_v the_o parable_n more_o capacious_a and_o to_o spread_v it_o the_o wide_a for_o the_o observation_n and_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o number_n be_v make_v equal_a not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a wise_a and_o equal_a foolish_a for_o alas_o the_o inequality_n be_v very_o great_a in_o comparison_n the_o foolish_a mighty_o exceed_v the_o wise_a in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n though_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a state_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n open_v itself_o there_o will_v be_v many_o and_o many_o bring_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o bring_v into_o christ_n will_v not_o raise_v the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v the_o other_o but_o i_o will_v let_v that_o alone_a but_o what_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o it_o and_o i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o great_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o parable_n in_o matth._n 13._o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o that_o till_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o cease_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o this_o great_a doctrine_n with_o two_o close_a application_n 1._o that_o we_o will_v first_n receive_v this_o great_a doctrine_n this_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n into_z out_z conscience_n and_o affection_n what!_o have_v our_o lord_n say_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v virgin_n may_v be_v count_v foolish_a even_o those_o that_o may_v be_v count_v of_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a church_n may_v be_v foolish_a virgin_n the_o door_n may_v be_v shut_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o in_o this_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o peculiar_a lamp_n and_o oil_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v a_o exceed_a light_n and_o flame_n of_o purity_n of_o holiness_n may_v virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n to_o supply_v at_o that_o time_n oh_o then_o with_o what_o serious_a caution_n fear_v and_o tremble_v shall_v i_o look_v back_o upon_o myself_o and_o observe_v whether_o my_o profession_n have_v the_o inward_a riches_n the_o intrinsic_a value_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o there_o be_v oil_n in_o my_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o my_o lamp_n whether_o i_o have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o will_v bear_v out_o in_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o that_o day_n to_o run_v a_o beg_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o oil_n in_o my_o vessel_n have_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v may_v we_o say_v together_o at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v we_o now_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o real_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v i_o only_o have_v that_o which_o will_v serve_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o pray_v with_o in_o public_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v i_o only_o have_v that_o which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o protestant_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o power_n and_o must_v i_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o it_o and_o take_v my_o habitation_n among_o the_o foul_a antichristian_a idolater_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o superstitionist_n nay_o must_v i_o be_v turn_v out_o among_o the_o heathen_a among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o declare_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o search_v with_o great_a consideration_n into_o ourselves_o to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n indeed_o within_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o observation_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o say_v where_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v the_o best_a profession_n and_o the_o best_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o knowledge_n the_o power_n of_o holiness_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o upon_o my_o own_o life_n o_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o turn_v that_o light_n of_o profession_n inward_a to_o search_v our_o own_o
i_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o great_a parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o now_o be_v the_o espouse_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n unto_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o may_v be_v bid_v to_o that_o marriage-supper_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o marriage_n or_o for_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a glory_n and_o solemnity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o and_o all_o christianity_n look_v to_o that_o i_o say_v it_o look_v to_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n the_o preparation_n be_v begin_v now_o and_o then_o be_v the_o glorious_a solemnity_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preparation_n in_o the_o very_a present_a time_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n move_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n towards_o that_o glory_n they_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n all_o our_o christianity_n all_o our_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o preach_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o labour_v after_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n our_o holiness_n our_o obedience_n all_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v they_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o that_o state_n for_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o say_v ver._n 1._o there_o be_v virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n they_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n though_o the_o bridegroom_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o do_v not_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v think_v yet_o still_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n all_o true_a power_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o religion_n to_o be_v religious_a it_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a here_o in_o any_o regard_n but_o our_o perfection_n be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o that_o solemnity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o great_a mistake_n if_o we_o lay_v our_o christianity_n low_a than_o this_o if_o we_o do_v elevate_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o this_o very_a great_a point_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n our_o lamp_n that_o be_v our_o profession_n and_o our_o deal_v in_o christianity_n now_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o meet_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o may_v bear_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o solemnity_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o captive_a person_n that_o appear_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v take_v her_o captive_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o espouse_v she_o she_o be_v to_o abide_v thirty_o day_n before_o the_o marriage_n that_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o preparation_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v all_o that_o very_a time_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o deut._n 21._o 10._o her_o head_n be_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o her_o nail_n to_o be_v pare_v and_o the_o raiment_n of_o her_o captivity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o she_o and_o she_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o love_v she_o and_o to_o bewail_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o full_a month_n that_o be_v because_o she_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o take_v from_o her_o near_a relation_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o her_o head_n shave_v and_o her_o nail_n pare_v she_o be_v to_o be_v under_o such_o a_o preparation_n all_o that_o full_a month_n because_o a_o pagan_a a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o david_n forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o time_n of_o preparation_n a_o time_n of_o shave_v our_o head_n and_o pare_a our_o nail_n and_o take_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o captivity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a state_n we_o have_v a_o month_n for_o this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o god_n allow_v his_o servant_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o church_n have_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o nuptial_n of_o the_o wedding_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v all_o this_o time_n to_o bewail_v that_o state_n that_o lose_v and_o undo_v state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o all_o rhat_o time_n now_o that_o such_o captive_n be_v under_o this_o month_n delay_v under_o this_o month_n preparation_n undoubted_o they_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n they_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o that_o and_o with_o a_o order_n to_o that_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o intention_n all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o of_o shave_v the_o hair_n and_o pare_n the_o nail_n and_o take_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o captivity_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n she_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o again_o and_o be_v a_o slave_n for_o ever_o all_o these_o method_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o because_o there_o be_v so_o honourable_a a_o intention_n as_o that_o of_o marriage_n that_o make_v all_o this_o easy_a and_o sweet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o all_o along_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o wedding_n if_o we_o love_v and_o desire_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nuptial_n to_o be_v the_o bride_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n we_o lay_v all_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n too_o low_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o discourse_v this_o point_n to_o you_o so_o as_o may_v move_v you_o most_o to_o draw_v up_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v all_o along_o upon_o that_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mistake_n in_o do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v therefore_o discourse_v these_o head_n upon_o it_o first_o to_o open_a to_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o be_v godly_a as_o we_o usual_o speak_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o that_o future_a state_n to_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o wedding_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v marry_v in_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o great_a aim_n and_o designation_n of_o christianity_n be_v fall_v so_o very_o low_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v objection_n to_o you_o by_o which_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o think_v or_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o absolute_o needful_a doctrine_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v close_v with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_n how_o long_o the_o month_n of_o preparation_n and_o purification_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o this_o excellent_a end_n to_o this_o glorious_a point_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o
with_o this_o who_o do_v not_o that_o be_v serious_o a_o christian_n long_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n shall_v be_v great_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o portion_n give_v he_o with_o the_o great_a and_o with_o the_o strong_a that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n if_o any_o love_n god_n and_o love_n christ_n i_o appeal_v to_o you_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a thing_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o foretell_v let_v i_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o ourselves_o i_o will_v suppose_v now_o as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o this_o nation_n for_o king_n james_n they_o know_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exile_n from_o they_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a plentiful_a competent_a estate_n and_o great_a riches_n yet_o they_o think_v thing_n be_v not_o well_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o say_v thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o exclude_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a prince_n as_o they_o think_v i_o make_v only_o this_o allusion_n my_o judgement_n be_v enough_o know_v suppose_v any_o profess_v to_o love_n jesus_n christ_n then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o your_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n with_o your_o desire_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o weigh_v these_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o you_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n nor_o no_o loyalty_n of_o christianity_n without_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o preparation_n in_o yourselves_o continual_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v sure_o to_o be_v rich_a only_o as_o to_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o rate_n and_o pass_v of_o it_o and_o to_o ourselves_o can_v no_o way_n satisfy_v a_o wise_a virgin_n in_o christianity_n but_o now_o alas_o we_o may_v see_v it_o very_o much_o otherwise_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v it_o every_o where_o and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o the_o first_o three_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n worthy_n i_o say_v if_o you_o take_v even_o those_o of_o the_o first_o three_o we_o can_v but_o say_v there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o bias_n too_o great_a a_o propension_n too_o great_a a_o inclination_n and_o poise_n of_o man_n towards_o this_o world_n they_o be_v for_o every_o thing_n please_a and_o desirable_a and_o pleasurable_o affect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o hold_v off_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n give_v i_o leave_v very_o brief_o to_o represent_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o you_o and_o the_o way_n or_o method_n how_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v without_o any_o uncharitableness_n or_o untenderness_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o christianity_n of_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o be_v only_o calculate_v for_o the_o present_a state_n and_o they_o will_v that_o all_o the_o state_n and_o trade_n and_o government_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o still_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o approach_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n delay_v his_o come_n that_o have_v give_v the_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n if_o christ_n have_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n thing_n will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o far_o other_o temper_n than_o now_o for_o when_o i_o come_v say_v christ_n shall_v i_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v his_o come_n that_o he_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n dan._n 12._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n before_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o he_o do_v chronize_v he_o draw_v out_o time_n till_o his_o come_n and_o that_o have_v give_v advantage_n to_o all_o that_o deadness_n of_o christianity_n to_o all_o that_o low_a posture_n of_o thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o day_n can_v come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o thus_o the_o day_n be_v postponed_a it_o can_v not_o come_v and_o so_o observe_v mat._n 25._o where_o the_o bridegroom_n delay_v his_o come_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v ver._n 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o in_o match_n 24._o pray_v observe_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insist_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o delay_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 48._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v the_o sleep_n and_o space_n give_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o sleep_n such_o a_o low_a state_n in_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n delay_v his_o come_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o not_o soon_o why_o have_v it_o be_v so_o long_o man_n have_v time_n to_o do_v something_o else_o we_o must_v find_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n till_o our_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n as_o many_o in_o morality_n have_v discourse_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n say_v they_o the_o intellectual_a life_n be_v slumber_v by_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o as_o some_o have_v desire_v to_o allegorise_v the_o history_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n adam_n when_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n you_o know_v god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o so_o say_v they_o that_o low_a soul_n come_v to_o have_v the_o predominancy_n and_o to_o get_v above_o because_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o slumber_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sleep_n give_v i_o leave_v by_o this_o to_o express_v to_o you_o my_o sense_n in_o what_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n do_v perceive_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v not_o come_v the_o low_a life_n begin_v to_o get_v above_o and_o the_o christian_n even_o of_o the_o first_o time_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o it_o demas_n have_v leave_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n demas_n be_v not_o only_o a_o single_a example_n but_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a pattern_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a to_o epaphroditus_n that_o natural_o care_v for_o your_o state_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2._o so_o i_o say_v here_o be_v present_o a_o slumber_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a example_n of_o this_o worldly_a grandeur_n rise_v in_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o as_o i_o say_v of_o demas_n so_o i_o say_v of_o diotrephes_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o single_a example_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o love_n preeminency_n to_o love_n grandeur_n to_o love_n prelation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o one_o above_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o so_o christianity_n degenerate_v into_o a_o worldly_a interest_n a_o worldly_a gain_n a_o worldly_a greatness_n a_o worldly_a state_n and_o here_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n fall_v asleep_o it_o be_v in_o a_o slumber_n and_o this_o spirit_n go_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o reformation_n
among_o we_o have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o awaken_v the_o bridegroom_n must_v be_v near_a his_o come_n before_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v awake_v and_o beside_o you_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o man_n make_v christianity_n a_o point_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o censure_n or_o reproach_n but_o to_o represent_v thing_n plain_o to_o you_o how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o in_o haste_n and_o earnest_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o then_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o that_o indeed_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v come_v to_o swallow_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n even_o so_o open_o and_o avowed_o in_o all_o the_o papal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v such_o root_n and_o remainder_n and_o twig_n and_o twine_n of_o it_o about_o the_o protestancy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o christ_n be_v near_a his_o come_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v awaken_v to_o see_v the_o entry_n of_o his_o come_n even_o the_o protestant_a world_n and_o the_o most_o profess_v part_n of_o christianity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o head_n i_o propose_v and_o that_o be_v to_o open_a to_o you_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v obj._n 1_o you_o may_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o such_o a_o discourse_n it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o monkish_a superstition_n a_o kind_n of_o live_v alone_o and_o mind_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o penance_n a_o endurance_n like_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o allow_v we_o a_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o extreme_a be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o another_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n a_o man_n may_v remove_v so_o far_o from_o such_o idea_n and_o apprehension_n as_o these_o be_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o perfect_a worldliness_n a_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o wise_a and_o sober_a and_o holy_a and_o temperate_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o diligence_n in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o station_n but_o i_o say_v we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o great_a need_n to_o take_v heed_n for_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o danger_n we_o tread_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v with_o the_o great_a wariness_n and_o with_o the_o great_a jealousy_n there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o allowance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o we_o have_v reason_n upon_o all_o account_n to_o desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o we_o walk_v so_o much_o upon_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o present_a state_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v say_v as_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o nor_o come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o remain_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o which_o such_o person_n pretend_v to_o though_o they_o have_v debauch_v they_o they_o have_v turn_v they_o into_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o into_o great_a and_o detestable_a idleness_n and_o sloth_n and_o to_o horrible_a impurity_n and_o luxury_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o still_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v some_o vein_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o despise_v thing_n here_o below_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o this_o be_v corrupt_v into_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a superstition_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a you_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mendicant_n or_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o profess_v nothing_o but_o beg_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o court_n so_o splendid_a in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expedient_a and_o trick_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o a_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o part_n i_o tell_v you_o religion_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o world_n for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o so_o the_o beggary_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v poverty_n among_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o on_o one_o side_n by_o that_o poverty_n on_o the_o other_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o cog_n man_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n by_o produce_v in_o it_o such_o a_o example_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o lie_a wonder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o fair_a pretence_n by_o which_o they_o delude_v but_o still_o i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o it_o can_v but_o be_v allow_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o and_o much_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o present_a world_n according_a to_o christianity_n so_o as_o not_o to_o run_v into_o superstition_n and_o yet_o to_o raise_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n far_o above_o this_o world_n object_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n how_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v maintain_v if_o all_o be_v such_o earnest_a pursuer_n and_o haster_n on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o now_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o seem_v to_o lead_v to_o certain_o family_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n all_o business_n will_v cease_v and_o the_o maintain_n of_o kingdom_n of_o law_n and_o right_n of_o government_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o these_o answ_n now_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n press_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o answer_n jesus_n christ_n give_v luke_n 9_o 59_o christ_n have_v call_v one_o to_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o whither_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o where_o must_v i_o go_v say_v christ_n verse_n 58._o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n that_o be_v you_o must_v not_o take_v care_n for_o this_o where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_n and_o whither_o you_o shall_v go_v you_o must_v resign_v up_o all_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n than_o even_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n to_o go_v and_o bury_v a_o father_n but_o you_o may_v still_o urge_v how_o great_a will_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o be_v if_o man_n shall_v do_v thus_o how_o will_v there_o be_v any_o support_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o therefore_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o another_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 14._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bid_v many_o that_o supper_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n here_o even_o to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n i_o be_o a_o purchaser_n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o from_o be_v so_o religious_a i_o be_o upon_o a_o purchase_n and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v i_o be_o a_o husbandman_n and_o i_o can_v take_v
4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o city_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a wise_a virgin_n in_o christianity_n and_o between_o the_o city_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o or_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n i_o will_v but_o very_o brief_o represent_v that_o to_o you_o in_o scripture-expression_n and_o so_o i_o will_v conclude_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o city_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v it_o in_o that_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n the_o end_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o city_n wherein_o christ_n will_v entertain_v those_o that_o have_v the_o bridelike_a affection_n and_o rev._n 21._o 2._o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o bridegroom_n here_o be_v the_o city_n of_o those_o that_o be_v virgin_n in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v present_v at_o that_o day_n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o he_o but_o now_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o name_n of_o another_o city_n and_o it_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o i_o can_v but_o propose_v my_o observation_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v very_o late_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o observe_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o another_o city_n i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o multitude_n ezek._n 39_o 17._o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v hamonah_n and_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o land_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v hamonah_n or_o the_o multitude_n thereof_o or_o its_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n the_o gog-magog_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o peace_n and_o enjoyment_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o be_v for_o they_o have_v a_o city_n it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o mere_a dead_a shall_v have_v a_o city_n but_o those_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n their_o city_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v hamonah_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o city_n and_o belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o be_v take_v at_o last_o into_o that_o city_n multitude_n multitude_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joel_n 3_o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o excision_n they_o be_v not_o only_o judge_v but_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 29._o 5._o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v they_o lay_v in_o chain_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o move_v a_o little_a and_o they_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n and_o then_o fire_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n and_o if_o you_o think_v all_o this_o be_v too_o metaphorical_a or_o too_o nice_a and_o curious_a and_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v so_o well_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o of_o matth._n 7._o 13._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a hamonah_n in_o plain_a doctrinal_a practical_a discourse_n itself_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v its_o gate_n and_o a_o angel_n before_o it_o so_o the_o city_n here_o be_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 19_o it_o have_v its_o gate_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a gate_n it_o let_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o there_o be_v a_o hamonah_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v in_o thereat_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o take_v heed_n look_v diligent_o to_o this_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a bridelike_a affection_n by_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v with_o he_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o wedding_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n iv_o on_o matth._n xxv_o ver._n 1._o and_o so_o on_o to_o ver._n 13._o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n i_o have_v you_o know_v make_v entrance_n into_o this_o great_a parable_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o first_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o all_o christianity_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o the_o present_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o espousal_n a_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v contract_v and_o affiance_v unto_o the_o great_a bridegroom_n for_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o christian_a the_o great_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a virgin_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o much_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v now_o and_o because_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o great_a interest_n and_o great_a purpose_n of_o our_o immortal_a being_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n from_o these_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a they_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n so_o the_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o great_a feast_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o great_a intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o preparation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o espousal_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a festival_n a_o glorious_a feast_n the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v call_v and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-light_n concern_v it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v compare_v it_o with_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n first_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a notion_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o feast_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o of_o happiness_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v this_o very_a marriage-supper_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o lamb._n that_o the_o scripture_n delight_v in_o this_o representation_n be_v very_o evident_a by_o sundry_a great_a expression_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 25._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o all_o people_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o kind_a of_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n as_o express_v a_o great_a and_o a_o plentiful_a and_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o most_o delicious_a entertainment_n among_o man_n fat_a thing_n full_a
of_o marrow_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o in_o this_o mountain_n say_v god_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n when_o this_o feast_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o pagan_a nation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mahometan_a nation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o popish_a antichristian_a nation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unbelieving_a jew_n then_o in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v draw_v off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o clearness_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o christianity_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v upbraid_v with_o this_o why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o prophet_n mahomet_n as_o we_o be_v under_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o not_o great_a tract_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v christ_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o familiar_a phrase_n christianity_n be_v twit_v with_o upbraid_v reproach_v with_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n all_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v draw_v off_o in_o all_o our_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v necessary_a a_o sense_n of_o death_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o great_a prince_n philip_n of_o macedon_n when_o he_o have_v the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a entertainment_n he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o death_n head_n serve_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o have_v entertain_v you_o now_o like_o a_o prince_n and_o with_o all_o the_o imaginable_a royalty_n that_o you_o can_v expect_v yet_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o and_o you_o must_v die_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o we_o do_v but_o only_o feed_v as_o we_o have_v a_o phrase_n we_o do_v but_o only_o feed_v death_n we_o do_v but_o pamper_v body_n to_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o worm_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o feast_n i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o shame_n and_o reproach_n from_o all_o people_n utter_o take_v it_o off_o o_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o aim_v and_o design_v this_o to_o be_v at_o this_o great_a feast_n that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o jehovah_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v hold_v for_o all_o his_o people_n as_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o so_o you_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n matth._n 22._o he_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding-garment_n ver._n 11._o 12._o as_o i_o shall_v after_o endeavour_v to_o enforce_v in_o the_o application_n but_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a nuptial_a feast_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o so_o it_o be_v say_v his_o servant_n wait_v for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o be_v disadvantagious_o translate_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v that_o you_o will_v take_v something_o the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v and_o this_o in_o luk._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v a_o come_v because_o of_o the_o wedding_n for_o 46._o that_o be_v the_o expression_n i_o will_v desire_v a_o little_a that_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n we_o translate_v but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a will_v very_o well_o signify_v because_o of_o the_o wedding_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wedding_n when_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v because_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wedding_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o that_o great_a feast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o scripture_n more_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wi_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o great_a nuptial-feast_n or_o entertainment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v let_v this_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o let_v it_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marrioge-supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lumb_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o these_o two_o general_n before_o i_o close_o all_o in_o the_o application_n first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o importance_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a supper_n or_o the_o great_a feast_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v to_o jehovah_n be_v and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a parallel_n between_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o great_a feast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o jehovah_n to_o give_v you_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o expression_n first_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n glory_n and_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n and_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n that_o the_o creation_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v know_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o time_n of_o the_o great_a magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o enjoyment_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n nothing_o ever_o like_a to_o that_o alas_o the_o day_n that_o we_o now_o know_v here_o in_o the_o world_n take_v those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o lightsome_a the_o most_o prosperous_a they_o be_v all_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o cloudy_a day_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o great_a festival_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o find_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o possess_v serious_o with_o god_n and_o with_o religion_n and_o with_o holiness_n and_o with_o christianity_n and_o with_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o know_v how_o low_o the_o condition_n be_v now_o wherein_o we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o dark_a black_a cloud_n there_o hang_v over_o all_o a_o cloud_n of_o corruption_n a_o cloud_n of_o unhappiness_n a_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v they_o live_v in_o and_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n you_o know_v in_o what_o a_o cloud_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o to_o all_o bodily_a appearance_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o corruption_n hover_v over_o they_o for_o take_v the_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n if_o
you_o can_v follow_v they_o into_o all_o the_o retirement_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o way_n you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n there_o be_v a_o emptiness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o low_a state_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v taâ—â—n_v up_o with_o many_o thought_n with_o variety_n of_o imagination_n here_o against_o which_o they_o wrestle_v and_o be_v in_o combat_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a to_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a yet_o alas_o this_o uttermost_a here_o be_v such_o a_o nothing_o compare_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n earnest_o to_o look_v to_o that_o great_a festival_n to_o that_o great_a marriage-supper_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v bright_a clear_a and_o pure_a and_o more_o transcendent_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a purpose_n though_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o find_v it_o why_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n make_v so_o great_a the_o feast_n and_o preparation_n of_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 1._o 1._o ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o show_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n many_o day_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n and_o when_o those_o day_n be_v expire_v the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a furniture_n the_o most_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a furniture_n and_o entertainment_n all_o that_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o royal_a wine_n in_o abundance_n in_o all_o this_o state_n of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a purpose_n in_o scripture_n relate_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v any_o judgement_n concern_v it_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o indeed_o those_o four_o monarchy_n though_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o long_o from_o its_o glory_n and_o from_o its_o appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o persian_a monarch_n above_o all_o other_o be_v great_o serviceable_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o god_n choose_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o will_v not_o engage_v far_o in_o it_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o ahasuerus_n with_o such_o a_o care_n of_o sobriety_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o represent_v the_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o magnificence_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v hold_v so_o i_o say_v all_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o that_o life_n of_o that_o light_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o that_o holiness_n of_o that_o purity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o represent_v that_o exceed_a joy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 16._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o indeed_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o all_o his_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o this_o great_a feast_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n in_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n i_o read_v to_o you_o where_o god_n wâ—â—es_v tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v take_v off_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v out_o for_o that_o day_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o feast_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o even_o this_o festival_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v for_o a_o limit_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o limit_a time_n for_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o absolute_a eternity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v for_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o preparation_n to_o that_o union_n with_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o ahasuerus_n hold_v a_o feast_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n jehovah_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n for_o the_o nuptial_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n hold_v a_o feast_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o when_o that_o be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o most_o notable_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o endeavour_v to_o imprint_v the_o sense_n of_o upon_o you_o then_o come_v the_o end_n verse_n 24._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o then_o verse_n 28._o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o limit_a time_n even_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a time_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o end_v because_o the_o glory_n do_v not_o go_v off_o but_o as_o when_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n be_v over_o person_n of_o great_a condition_n and_o of_o princely_a estate_n you_o know_v they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o still_o in_o lustre_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o settle_a state_n so_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a joy_n in_o perpetual_a happiness_n that_o do_v not_o end_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o wedding_n and_o nuptial_n end_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o parallel_v to_o you_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mean_v of_o they_o be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v therefore_o that_o those_o feast_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o the_o emblem_n and_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o type_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o of_o this_o great_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o standard_n of_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o verse_n 5._o which_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n because_o god_n understand_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o this_o great_a feast_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v moses_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o special_a command_n and_o precept_n and_o direction_n for_o it_o all_o be_v to_o answer_v exact_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v all_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o example_n of_o heavenly_a
thing_n moses_n therefore_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o so_o heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_v of_o thing_n under_o moses_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o thing_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n present_a so_o we_o translate_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o time_n press_v urge_v and_o a_o insist_v season_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o so_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o very_a fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n time_n that_o press_v and_o crowd_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o this_o time_n present_a be_v but_o at_o a_o end_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v immediate_o break_v out_o as_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v of_o which_o the_o angel_n rev._n 10._o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o come_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v remove_v the_o present_a time_n the_o time_n now_o press_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v flow_v in_o a_o main_n as_o when_o the_o floodgate_n be_v draw_v up_o when_o that_o which_o be_v as_o the_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n be_v take_v away_o immediate_o like_o a_o great_a torrent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o hitherto_o have_v press_v against_o that_o kingdom_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a and_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o note_n rather_o by_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o chief_o intend_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a compare_n for_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a in_o it_o as_o posssible_o i_o can_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o great_a branch_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o great_a branch_n of_o it_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o so_o many_o feast_n in_o a_o year_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 23d_o of_o leviticus_n do_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o all_o those_o feast_n and_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v in_o brief_a compare_v they_o first_o there_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o every_o week_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v which_o make_v up_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o week_n of_o year_n all_o this_o there_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v then_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o weekly_a revolution_n and_o then_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o then_o after_o seven_o seven_n of_o year_n there_o be_v the_o jubilee_n every_o fifty_o year_n now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a sabbatism_n that_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o seven_o both_o day_n and_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o seven_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o seven_o week_n or_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v after_o every_o forty_o nine_o year_n which_o be_v seven_o seven_n you_o know_v the_o fifty_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n a_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n of_o great_a freedom_n of_o great_a redemption_n of_o great_a set_v free_a both_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v to_o represent_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v etc._n etc._n he_o go_v through_o all_o kind_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o beyond_o all_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatism_n a_o great_a sabbatise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbatism_n that_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a sabbatism_n wherein_o person_n shall_v not_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n think_v their_o own_o thought_n nor_o do_v their_o own_o action_n but_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o name_n upon_o their_o forehead_n consider_v therefore_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o indeed_o we_o translate_v it_o which_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o disadvantageous_o translate_v there_o remain_v a_o rest_n so_o we_o say_v but_o the_o margin_n be_v sensible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v wrong_v in_o call_v it_o only_o a_o rest_n give_v the_o high_a style_n of_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n not_o only_o such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n keep_v nor_o such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o christian_n keep_v but_o beyond_o all_o this_o there_o remain_v the_o bless_a festival_n of_o a_o sabbath_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o cumber_n both_o of_o worldly_a business_n and_o also_o of_o corruption_n and_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a sabbatism_n of_o the_o great_a nuptial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a nuptial_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v any_o time_n to_o particularize_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n of_o which_o we_o read_v abundant_o in_o exod._n 12._o and_o after_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a passeover_n of_o that_o festival_n that_o be_v a_o full_a table_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o feast_n on_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n when_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o it_o this_o passeover_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v of_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n this_o passeover_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o redemption_n for_o then_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o the_o fullness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o redemption_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n this_o passeover_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o three_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n you_o know_v in_o two_o regard_v we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o the_o sheaf_n offer_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v then_o shall_v that_o bless_a first_o fruit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o appearance_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n because_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n come_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o his_o blessedness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n
of_o first_o fruit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o two_o scripture_n and_o so_o pass_v off_o james_z 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o rev._n 14._o 4._o these_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v these_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 4._o the_o four_o feast_n that_o we_o read_v of_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o leu._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v after_o seven_o complete_a sabbath_n be_v pass_v then_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v pentecost_n and_o at_o that_o very_a feast_n be_v the_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n gather_v in_o one_o after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o this_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n it_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a harvest_n sure_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n such_o a_o feast_n of_o week_n as_o shall_v be_v then_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o feast_n his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v speak_v abundant_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v speak_v abundant_o of_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o mighty_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n as_o we_o read_v leu._n 23._o after_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o that_o feast_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o revelation_n end_v and_o fill_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o we_o read_v of_o rev._n 11._o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o immediate_o there_o be_v loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 15._o with_o which_o you_o may_v compare_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o and_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o christ_n shall_v descend_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o the_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trampet_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v that_o great_a trumpet_n sound_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o shall_v stand_v forth_o in_o that_o state_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a resurrection_n and_o then_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n change_v who_o live_v and_o remain_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o all_o the_o forename_a feast_n be_v together_o unite_v in_o one_o 6._o in_o the_o six_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a atonement_n as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o also_o a_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v reconcile_v wherein_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v open_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wedding_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 3._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o of_o restitution_n shall_v come_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n and_o at_o the_o great_a wedding_n all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v meet_v there_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n before_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v atone_v they_o will_v lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n one_o to_o another_o and_o fall_v into_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o enjoyment_n one_o of_o another_o then_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1._o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_o reconcile_v by_o he_o even_o by_o he_o 6._o the_o last_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o a_o paradisiacal-state_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o goodly_a bough_n of_o olive_n and_o palm_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o valuable_a among_o the_o plant_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o make_v bough_n with_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o this_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n restore_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v we_o read_v therefore_o zech._n 14._o 16_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v when_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o jehovah_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o that_o state_n of_o paradise_n where_o instead_o of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firtree_n and_o the_o myrtle-tree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n esay_n 55._o 13._o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o shut_v up_o all_o this_o in_o application_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v refresh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o mind_n you_o will_v find_v every_o particular_a feast_n that_o of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o you_o will_v find_v at_o large_a and_o every_o other_o feast_n in_o leu._n 23._o and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v consider_v and_o read_v that_o chapter_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o those_o feast_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n use_v 1._o the_o first_o use_n therefore_o that_o i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o to_o make_v a_o present_a invitation_n to_o you_o to_o this_o great_a feast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n even_o to_o jehovah_n that_o you_o will_v mind_v this_o that_o you_o will_v serious_o mind_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v now_o invite_v for_o now_o when_o we_o may_v go_v as_o in_o that_o matth._n 22._o one_o to_o our_o market_n another_o to_o our_o farm_n every_o one_o to_o this_o or_o that_o entertainment_n of_o this_o world_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o invitation_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o behold_v this_o sermon_n and_o this_o discourse_n this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v send_v to_o you_o to_o invite_v you_o to_o this_o great_a supper_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o expounder_n and_o opener_n of_o scripture_n to_o you_o to_o call_v you_o and_o to_o bid_v you_o unto_o this_o wedding_n now_o take_v heed_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v one_o to_o your_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o your_o merchandise_n that_o you_o do_v go_v every_o one_o your_o own_o way_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o go_v every_o one_o their_o own_o way_n take_v heed_n now_o remember_v when_o that_o wedding-supper_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v proclaim_v with_o that_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v then_o to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o any_o be_v bid_v they_o must_v be_v bid_v now_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v now_o they_o must_v accept_v the_o invitation_n at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v
you_o you_o may_v go_v to_o your_o farm_n and_o to_o your_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o your_o own_o way_n now_o be_v the_o invitation_n make_v and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v close_v with_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v harken_v therefore_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v this_o discourse_n behold_v thou_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n thou_o be_v earnest_o persuade_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v present_a there_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o splendour_n glory_n and_o magnificence_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o day_n take_v heed_n now_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o you_o will_v certain_o repent_v it_o another_o day_n you_o will_v fall_v to_o weep_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v when_o you_o be_v thus_o gracious_o bid_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o harken_v to_o this_o invitation_n hear_v whoever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 55._o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a description_n of_o this_o very_a kingdom_n of_o this_o very_a state_n of_o paradise_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firtree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o brier_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v so_o the_o chapter_n begin_v as_o you_o know_v we_o make_v public_a sound_n and_o proclamation_n so_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o &_o c_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_a a_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o of_o discourse_n say_v god_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o therefore_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o this_o word_n it_o will_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prosper_v to_o that_o very_a end_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v to_o be_v therefore_o take_v great_a care_n concern_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v do_v about_o it_o how_o you_o will_v order_v yourselves_o about_o it_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v point_v out_o to_o you_o how_o you_o may_v prepare_v yourselves_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o you_o get_v a_o wedding-garment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 22._o he_o see_v one_o there_o that_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding-garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a the_o man_n be_v so_o confound_v he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n and_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n the_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v this_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n a_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o though_o the_o person_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o wedding_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o we_o do_v of_o christianity_n to_o come_v to_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v therefore_o look_v diligent_o to_o this_o thing_n that_o though_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v fair_a you_o will_v come_v and_o you_o will_v be_v there_o and_o you_o do_v make_v a_o pretence_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n oh_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v look_v diligent_o to_o this_o too_o that_o you_o have_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n and_o not_o only_o in_o your_o lamp_n this_o you_o see_v be_v in_o matth._n 25._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n never_o think_v of_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n but_o only_o in_o their_o lamp_n that_o be_v you_o must_v have_v grace_n you_o must_v have_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o last_v out_o and_o to_o endure_v that_o very_a time_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o because_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o full_a discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o use_v 3._o the_o three_o use_n i_o will_v have_v you_o make_v be_v i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v and_o consider_v but_o a_o little_a how_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o feast_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o anti-christian_n world_n what_o a_o company_n of_o feast_n have_v there_o be_v of_o man_n institution_n the_o feast_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o saint_n and_o feast_n that_o never_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v come_v into_o use_n and_o they_o remain_v in_o observation_n and_o how_o come_v this_o it_o be_v by_o that_o counterfeit_n christianity_n antichristianism_n come_v in_o feast_n that_o never_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o bewail_v not_o the_o anti-christian_n world_n only_a but_o even_o our_o protestant_a profession_n there_o be_v nothing_o look_v more_o scandalous_a and_o more_o strange_a than_o set_v up_o feast_n that_o the_o gospel_n never_o appoint_v nor_o institute_v i_o say_v i_o pray_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v consider_v it_o for_o when_o jereboam_n depart_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o make_v feast_n and_o time_n of_o his_o own_o so_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v and_o the_o relic_o and_o refuse_v of_o it_o be_v still_o among_o we_o we_o keep_v up_o time_n that_o never_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o signature_n of_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o way_n to_o desire_v to_o reflect_v or_o to_o be_v censorious_a but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v only_o of_o jehovah_n himself_o to_o appoint_v his_o own_o feast_n and_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o to_o we_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o preparatory_a to_o that_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o be_v we_o to_o make_v nor_o to_o devise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n use_v 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o application_n be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v this_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o great_a feast_n how_o near_o it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v mighty_a careful_a to_o keep_v account_n of_o day_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o time_n and_o week_n they_o be_v to_o account_v as_o scripture-expression_n be_v leu._n 23._o 15._o in_o that_o case_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o time_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amazement_n and_o a_o very_a great_a sadness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o diligence_n nor_o care_n neither_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o private_a christian_n to_o count_v the_o time_n and_o to_o know_v how_o near_o it_o be_v to_o this_o great_a festival_n for_o though_o you_o may_v think_v you_o be_v excuse_v because_o it_o be_v say_v
that_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n that_o the_o world_n continue_v now_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a cause_n who_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n and_o conductor_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o god_n and_o who_o have_v suit_v natural_a cause_n to_o time_n and_o season_n but_o god_n let_v the_o great_a atheist_n find_v out_o as_o good_a natural_a cause_n as_o he_o can_v as_o for_o example_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n at_o jamaica_n there_o be_v nothing_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o it_o be_v full_o attribute_v to_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o keep_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o atheistical_a talk_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n concern_v these_o thing_n keep_v continual_o in_o your_o mind_n what_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n several_a time_n indeed_o we_o read_v of_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o god_n dan._n 3._o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n whoever_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o god_n of_o shaderach_n mesech_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n he_o own_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mouth_n open_v against_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o christian_a nation_n will_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tongue_n of_o atheist_n to_o walk_v about_o so_o brikly_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n range_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o notice_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v daunt_v and_o afraid_a to_o dishonour_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o work_v he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n nabuchadnezzar_n this_o heathen_a prince_n say_v i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n that_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n he_o can_v stay_v it_o himself_o but_o no_o other_o can_v stay_v it_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o late_a remarkable_a providence_n towards_o this_o city_n of_o which_o most_o people_n i_o perceive_v be_v sensible_a some_o in_o great_a and_o some_o in_o lesser_a degree_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v my_o thought_n concern_v it_o who_o can_v stay_v god_n hand_n if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v it_o tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o house_n in_o it_o who_o can_v have_v stay_v his_o hand_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o more_o as_o well_o as_o so_o much_o or_o so_o little_a and_o yet_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v because_o god_n do_v no_o more_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o except_o natural_a cause_n have_v be_v prepare_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o go_v further_o and_o because_o the_o earth_n do_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o little_a nod_n and_o no_o more_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v please_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o his_o own_o mercy_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o no_o more_o than_o just_o let_v you_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o consider_v his_o do_n for_o god_n forbear_v you_o see_v with_o a_o infinite_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o let_v man_n open_v their_o mouth_n against_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n through_o his_o mercy_n but_o if_o you_o say_v will_v god_n always_o put_v up_o these_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n shall_v right_o to_o this_o great_a name_n of_o god_n never_o be_v do_v yes_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o he_o by_o repentance_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o dreadful_a recompense_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v time_n enough_o i_o have_v a_o eternity_n to_o show_v my_o displeasure_n upon_o they_o in_o i_o have_v it_o seal_v in_o my_o treasure_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o a_o little_a time_n because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 3._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v man_n say_v where_o be_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o fire_n against_o that_o day_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v very_o much_o upon_o our_o thought_n in_o this_o very_a regard_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 16._o 20._o say_v shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v this_o once_o it_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a expression_n like_o that_o of_o shake_a heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v be_v take_v away_o at_o once_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v this_o once_o cause_n they_o to_o know_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o know_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o might_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o my_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o merciful_a intention_n for_o in_o verse_n 19_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v vanity_n and_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n jeremy_n apprehend_v great_a grace_n in_o god_n upon_o this_o prospect_n and_o so_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o case_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o may_v see_v why_o god_n bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n say_v god_n i_o will_v have_v a_o day_n of_o perdition_n for_o ungodly_a man_n and_o i_o will_v have_v a_o day_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o once_o they_o shall_v know_v my_o may_v and_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n be_v jehovah_n i_o will_v bring_v all_o my_o home_n my_o patience_n be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n a_o four_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o god_n continue_v the_o world_n so_o long_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o
hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a issue_n but_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o you_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n contradict_v one_o another_o to_o tarry_v long_o and_o yet_o to_o avenge_v they_o speedy_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v avenge_v as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n stay_v till_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v vengeance_n indeed_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o recompense_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a faith_n concern_v this_o even_a among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o last_o thing_n why_o you_o may_v think_v it_o very_o strange_a be_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o long_o ago_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v i_o confess_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o atheist_n some_o hold_n some_o advantage_n you_o know_v how_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o be_v pass_v since_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v now_o indeed_o these_o thing_n look_v very_o strange_a and_o may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o they_o may_v say_v indeed_o man_n that_o be_v preacher_n may_v persuade_v man_n so_o and_o indeed_o they_o say_v so_o but_o we_o see_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o hour_n and_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n of_o the_o very_a last_o of_o time_n as_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o all_o this_o i_o will_v only_o say_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o rather_o give_v you_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n that_o all_o christian_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o expectation_n be_v upon_o the_o gaze_v when_o that_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o except_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v wonder_v though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o christ_n come_v at_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o last_o time_n but_o that_o it_o must_v give_v room_n to_o a_o apostasy_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v to_o you_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n there_o be_v to_o be_v time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o to_o you_o make_v up_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n between_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a empire_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n why_o there_o may_v arise_v such_o thought_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o give_v you_o very_o great_a reason_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o to_o you_o why_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o account_n i_o will_v give_v be_v that_o so_o very_o agreeable_a representation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o compare_n with_o it_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v give_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n c._n 3._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o it_o at_o which_o atheist_n take_v advantage_n and_o antichristian_a scoffer_n to_o play_v upon_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o objection_n by_o press_v earnest_o on_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o let_v it_o lie_v hide_v from_o they_o viz._n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n refer_v to_o each_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o type_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v then_o six_o before_o the_o seven_o then_o sanctify_v and_o bless_a by_o god_n as_o a_o sabbath_n the_o type_n of_o the_o grand_a sabbath_n they_o portray_v six_o thousand_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o creation_n before_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v give_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20._o yet_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o illustrious_a day_n that_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a day_n the_o day_n if_o then_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o millenary_a or_o thousand_o of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o six_o thousand_o for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o thousand_o year_n except_o what_o shorten_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o millenary_a as_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o of_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a the_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n must_v be_v under_o the_o delay_n of_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n as_o have_v now_o already_o so_o near_o run_v out_o argum._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lie_v scatter_v through_o these_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n some_o must_v enter_v into_o rest_n to_o the_o last_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n as_o a_o further_a resolution_n of_o the_o scoffer_n question_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n verse_n 9_o that_o this_o have_v in_o some_o general_n latitude_n a_o respect_n to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o be_v the_o low_a and_o lest_o part_v of_o its_o intention_n for_o so_o it_o have_v not_o its_o efficacy_n nor_o its_o effect_n but_o take_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v full_a effect_n not_o one_o perish_v but_o every_o single_a one_o come_v to_o repentance_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o elect_a to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o repentance_n who_o shall_v have_v their_o lot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v his_o come_v then_o must_v needs_o be_v delay_v till_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v bring_v
christ_n do_v declare_v a_o night_n shall_v come_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o church_n my_o head_n say_v he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n because_o christianity_n be_v draw_v its_o ceremony_n long_o they_o begin_v then_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o begin_v then_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n a_o great_a many_o ceremony_n come_v into_o christianity_n and_o a_o form_n and_o way_n of_o prayer_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o such_o way_n of_o preach_v as_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o martyr_n and_o keep_v their_o day_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o this_o christ_n observe_v and_o call_v it_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o slumber_a even_o of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v present_o more_o particular_o to_o you_o the_o second_o be_v this_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v or_o think_v i_o censorious_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o i_o design_v nothing_o i_o can_v true_o appeal_v to_o god_n but_o only_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o point_n where_o scripture_n call_v for_o the_o speak_n of_o it_o that_o be_v this_o slumber_n have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o first_o power_n have_v show_v itself_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v then_o christian_n of_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o high_a excellency_n how_o willing_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n how_o do_v they_o love_v one_o another_o how_o do_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christianity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o scandal_n to_o say_v this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o decay_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dr._n burnet_n that_o we_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n he_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o open_o in_o this_o city_n that_o the_o reformation_n have_v way_n sermon_n of_o not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n be_v lose_v ground_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o only_o a_o great_a slumber_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o restore_v to_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o to_o its_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v several_a time_n both_o in_o discourse_n and_o in_o write_v to_o make_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v but_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o that_o church_n rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v watchful_a say_v he_o and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v be_v watchful_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a slumber_n a_o great_a drowsiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n and_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v observe_v that_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v here_o we_o plain_o see_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o slumber_v it_o be_v watch_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v watch_n so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o church_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o slumber_a condition_n it_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v not_o vigorous_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o watch_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o two_o argument_n why_o i_o be_o of_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o very_a parable_n i_o be_o upon_o do_v look_v direct_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o this_o very_a time_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o two_o argument_n and_o then_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o a_o more_o practical_a way_n of_o discourse_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o slumber_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o give_v you_o be_v because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n especial_o when_o our_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v time_n time_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o half_a time_n any_o more_o whole_a and_o entire_a for_o at_o the_o reformation_n christ_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o come_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o all_o true_a protestant_n own_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a in_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o reformation_n against_o such_o high_a pretence_n as_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n be_v call_v and_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o and_o pretender_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a votary_n and_o servant_n of_o it_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n good_a within_o themselves_o now_o that_o such_o a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a person_n as_o luther_n be_v shall_v make_v opposition_n to_o such_o a_o body_n when_o as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v rev._n 10._o be_v the_o very_a representation_n of_o the_o reformation_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o even_o of_o half_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o who_o will_v not_o i_o say_v but_o have_v expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o have_v come_v and_o change_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_v only_o till_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o there_o want_v only_o now_o but_o five_o year_n and_o at_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a delay_n though_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o yet_o man_n think_v christ_n have_v delay_v his_o come_v and_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v it_o in_o this_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v delay_v his_o come_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a slumber_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v this_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v i_o much_o to_o think_v that_o the_o present_a delay_n that_o the_o parable_n speak_v of_o under_o that_o spiritual_a slumber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o time_n since_o the_o
reformation_n because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n when_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o matthew_n though_o we_o divide_v chapter_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n divide_v but_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n mat._n 24._o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n there_o be_v never_o a_o great_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o papacy_n to_o which_o they_o say_v you_o know_v in_o reverence_n your_o holiness_n as_o we_o say_v to_o prince_n your_o majesty_n or_o your_o highness_n and_o they_o say_v your_o holiness_n a_o blasphemous_a assumption_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o evil_a servant_n that_o have_v say_v my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o to_o smite_v the_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n that_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n when_o that_o judgement_n be_v so_o that_o the_o time_n before_o the_o punish_n of_o this_o bad_a servant_n and_o the_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o devote_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n before_o this_o there_o fall_v such_o a_o slumber_n as_o this_o now_o therefore_o have_v make_v the_o way_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v wherein_o as_o to_o our_o particular_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n do_v take_v small_a hold_n of_o we_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n differ_v though_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o slumber_n and_o they_o die_v alike_o they_o sleep_v alike_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a and_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o slumber_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o real_o in_o a_o holy_a transport_n in_o all_o the_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o we_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o form_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o good_a discourse_n sometime_o one_o with_o another_o but_o we_o have_v not_o that_o mighty_a affection_n we_o be_v just_a like_o person_n in_o a_o slumber_n you_o know_v they_o understand_v something_o of_o what_o you_o say_v to_o they_o and_o they_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o they_o be_v so_o low_a and_o so_o imperfect_a herein_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o of_o their_o understanding_n and_o of_o their_o reason_v and_o of_o their_o discourse_n sure_o if_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o those_o high_a elevation_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a in_o former_a time_n speak_v of_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o flame_a desire_n after_o god_n and_o after_o christ_n that_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o we_o do_v but_o nod_v as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o in_o our_o way_n of_o christianity_n or_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v something_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o slumber_n so_o that_o there_o want_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o when_o david_n say_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n it_o be_v another_o state_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o the_o 119_o psalm_n be_v a_o perpetual_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o heart_n all_o that_o time_n he_o be_v awake_a so_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n all_o our_o converse_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o drawing_n nigh_o to_o god_n they_o will_v be_v with_o a_o holy_a transport_n so_o in_o the_o 42._o psalm_n say_v david_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n you_o can_v real_o suppose_v but_o that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o possess_v with_o religion_n indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o love_n and_o service_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n whereas_o now_o if_o a_o person_n be_v but_o civil_a to_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v but_o sit_v patient_o and_o hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o endure_v to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a attainment_n but_o i_o say_v if_o christianity_n be_v not_o under_o slumber_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a transport_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o 2_o cor_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v the_o word_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v signify_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o transport_v as_o when_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o be_v transport_v we_o every_o way_n ver._n 14._o wherefore_o say_v he_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 16._o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o slumber_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v take_v so_o much_o with_o outward_a appearance_n with_o outside_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o slumber_n of_o christianity_n upon_o this_o account_n in_o his_o day_n james_n 2._o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n here_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o slumber_n not_o but_o that_o due_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o know_v man_n too_o much_o after_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o argue_v christianity_n much_o in_o a_o slumber_n do_v but_o read_v i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o think_v i_o speak_v either_o vain_o or_o without_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o i_o say_v do_v but_o read_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christianity_n while_o we_o look_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a now_o i_o say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o love_v thus_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v as_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o all_o so_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v chap._n 5._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o groan_v earnest_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o be_v censorious_a or_o to_o tax_v man_n beyond_o reason_n or_o any_o way_n to_o justify_v myself_o
one_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o earnest_o long_a for_o that_o time_n and_o whatever_o god_n be_v do_v or_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o this_o slumber_v shall_v be_v perfect_o take_v off_o and_o then_o 3_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n let_v it_o comfort_v we_o exceed_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o design_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v for_o that_o in_o the_o 64th_o of_o isaiah_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o and_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n as_o when_o the_o melt_a fire_n burn_v the_o fire_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o boil_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v he_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v yet_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o consider_v it_o at_o your_o own_o freedom_n this_o state_n be_v near_o come_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o complain_v at_o the_o rate_n we_o do_v now_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o that_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n take_v we_o away_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a stir_a up_o of_o one_o another_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n sermon_n vii_o on_o matthew_z 25._o v._o 1_o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v in_o several_a discourse_n endeavour_v to_o express_v to_o you_o the_o divine_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o parable_n who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o in_o this_o parable_n in_o a_o very_a eminent_a manner_n and_o have_v make_v know_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o point_n that_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v you_o only_o just_a a_o remembrance_n of_o and_o to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v propose_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n in_o all_o the_o date_n and_o time_n of_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o earthly_a or_o a_o sensual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v a_o espousal_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n have_v delight_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o marriage_n and_o espousal_n three_o that_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a state_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o future_a and_o to_o the_o high_a state_n for_o as_o i_o open_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o the_o person_n that_o have_v take_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n captive_a and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v captive_a if_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v she_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o contract_n thirty_o day_n god_n do_v precise_o appoint_v that_o it_o may_v shadow_v to_o we_o that_o the_o present_a state_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o our_o espousal_n and_o contract_n and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a intention_n the_o great_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o nuptial_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o the_o virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n therefore_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o open_v to_o you_o the_o great_a solemnity_n five_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o endeavour_v to_o open_a to_o you_o the_o reason_n that_o scripture_n have_v give_v why_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o six_o place_n in_o the_o last_o discourse_n i_o open_v to_o you_o this_o what_o a_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v come_v upon_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v tarry_v i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o viz._n at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o parable_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o immediate_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v christ_n profess_v to_o they_o without_o when_o once_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o before_o the_o great_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o cry_n at_o midnight_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o 1._o thess_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o this_o be_v the_o great_a cry_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o cry_n at_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o immediate_a raise_v of_o the_o dead_a ver._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o midnight-cry_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o it_o by_o sudden_a judgement_n and_o by_o sudden_a affrightment_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v of_o late_a at_o jamaica_n it_o be_v to_o they_o like_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v like_a to_o such_o a_o midnight-cry_a when_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o a_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o a_o open_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o rise_n up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o sweep_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o itself_o this_o look_v just_o like_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o god_n give_v we_o a_o little_a item_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o beyond_o the_o sea_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o consider_v it_o may_v have_v be_v like_o a_o midnight_n if_o god_n have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v that_o midnight-cry_a but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o midnight-cry_a that_o shall_v awaken_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o midnight-cry_a upon_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n consume_v by_o fire_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o midnight-cry_a remain_v still_o to_o come_v upon_o that_o very_a sodom_n and_o gomorah_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v though_o i_o allow_v allusion_n to_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o this_o when_o any_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o there_o may_v
with_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o virgin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a virgin_n all_o the_o misery_n here_o express_v come_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v ourselves_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a title_n and_o pretention_n to_o this_o style_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v out_o to_o you_o in_o several_a particular_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o parable_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v rise_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v here_o give_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o brevity_n for_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v but_o faithful_a to_o ourselves_o in_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o examine_v our_o heart_n according_a to_o they_o there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v but_o thought_n and_o consider_v and_o meditate_a upon_o much_o by_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o relation_n to_o each_o particular_a the_o first_o thing_n which_o express_v the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o foolish_a virgin_n shall_v arise_v be_v this_o they_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o name_n of_o profession_n and_o that_o name_v virginity_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o lamp_n i_o carry_v that_o to_o be_v sure_a with_o i_o i_o have_v have_v a_o name_n of_o profession_n and_o christianity_n upon_o i_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o will_v be_v certain_a to_o take_v that_o along_o with_o i_o for_o all_o the_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n the_o wise_a indeed_o have_v right_o to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o foolish_a do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v significant_o express_v in_o the_o text_n all_o those_o virgin_n not_o only_o wise_a but_o foolish_a they_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o be_v they_o set_v out_o their_o profession_n as_o large_a and_o as_o favourable_a and_o with_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o they_o can_v now_o therefore_o here_o be_v our_o great_a point_n to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o lamp_n of_o profession_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o scripture_n to_o this_o case_n one_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n and_o one_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o mind_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o deep_a reflection_n and_o serious_a examination_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o observe_v how_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o point_n before_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n in_o what_o fear_n do_v he_o mean_a not_o in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o but_o in_o a_o holy_a care_n in_o a_o holy_a awe_n in_o a_o wise_a and_o judicious_a search_n into_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o let_v every_o one_o take_v this_o scripture_n into_o mind_n into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o wise_a and_o judicious_a awe_n and_o fear_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n observe_v how_o notable_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v your_o faith_n will_v be_v try_v with_o fire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a faith_n or_o not_o and_o it_o will_v be_v try_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o instant_o because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o by_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v about_o we_o by_o the_o company_n we_o come_v with_o by_o the_o body_n we_o have_v on_o and_o this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o must_v come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o drossy-faith_n it_o will_v stand_v the_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o paint_a faith_n it_o will_v present_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n look_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n they_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v when_o they_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a i_o expound_v it_o especial_o though_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o half-seekers_a that_o can_v enter_v but_o it_o be_v especial_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n so_o here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v have_v here_o in_o the_o world_n so_o will_v all_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v in_o all_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v for_o god_n or_o any_o good_a work_n but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v any_o out_o though_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v the_o first_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o arise_v 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n here_o mention_n and_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v present_o be_v sensible_a pray_v observe_v that_o that_o their_o grace_n do_v not_o hold_v out_o that_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dross_n that_o they_o be_v but_o tinsel_n for_o present_o they_o say_v they_o want_v supply_v give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v lose_v all_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o profession_n that_o he_o make_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o body_n again_o though_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o
and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o propagate_v the_o koowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n among_o all_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o i_o say_v they_o will_v bear_v it_o or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v place_n to_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v if_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o that_o day_n o_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o insolent_o profane_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o something_o better_o that_o we_o can_v prevail_v upon_o person_n that_o we_o know_v be_v prodigious_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o bold_a in_o sin_n and_o railer_n at_o and_o scoffer_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o that_o be_v drink_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n perpetual_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o o_o that_o person_n will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o read_v the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o landscaph_a of_o their_o case_n by_o look_v upon_o belshazzar_n and_o read_v his_o story_n i_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o man_n that_o be_v carouse_v and_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a oh_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v and_o foolish_a virgin_n perish_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v and_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o i_o hope_v upon_o the_o generality_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v this_o title_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n i_o hope_v we_o do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n serious_o we_o do_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v serious_a in_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n i_o say_v i_o hope_v the_o title_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o many_o of_o we_o in_o these_o regard_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o of_o we_o either_o hearer_n or_o speaker_n to_o consider_v this_o that_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wise_a you_o may_v have_v a_o very_a desirable_a and_o commendable_a profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o you_o we_o may_v have_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n consider_v serious_o if_o there_o be_v folly_n in_o our_o virginity_n it_o will_v utter_o spoil_v it_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o ointment_n of_o virginity_n that_o it_o will_v certain_o spoil_v and_o poison_n all_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v if_o it_o be_v foolish_a salt_n it_o go_v to_o the_o dunghill_n there_o may_v be_v virginity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v foolish_a virginity_n it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v say_v our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o profess_v christianity_n with_o you_o but_o lo_o now_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o we_o can_v hold_v out_o immediate_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o day_n as_o we_o say_v the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o those_o little_a fire_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o day_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n will_v put_v out_o our_o lamp_n but_o this_o be_v that_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v especial_o discourse_n to_o you_o next_o to_o show_v you_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o lamp_n that_o go_v out_o and_o a_o lamp_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o oil_n still_o within_o itself_o that_o have_v still_o new_a supply_n that_o have_v a_o fountain_n to_o supply_v it_o that_o do_v not_o go_v out_o upon_o the_o very_a spot_n as_o we_o say_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v so_o great_a a_o point_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o every_o one_o that_o both_o hear_v and_o speak_v how_o great_a may_v the_o advantage_n be_v for_o i_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o his_o profession_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v stop_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v proceed_v but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v a_o necessary_a faithfulness_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o our_o danger_n and_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o it_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o the_o snare_n may_v be_v break_v and_o we_o escape_v the_o three_o application_n i_o make_v be_v this_o 3._o that_o according_a to_o the_o assurance_n i_o have_v give_v you_o and_o that_o i_o profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o great_a sincerity_n upon_o du_a consideration_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v very_o near_o and_o very_o hard_a and_o very_o fast_o upon_o we_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v another_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o live_v a_o great_a way_n of_o of_o the_o time_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v just_a now_o upon_o he_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o this_o as_o a_o further_a and_o high_a argument_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o awake_v the_o night_n pass_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n your_o salvation_n be_v near_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v serious_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v on_o the_o very_a last_o sands_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o preach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o your_o ear_n and_o heart_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n look_v to_o be_v wise_a virgin_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v not_o long_o delay_v his_o come_n he_o have_v delay_v it_o so_o long_o but_o will_v not_o delay_v it_o long_o now_o and_o then_o 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v your_o great_a advantage_n if_o any_o will_v choose_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o succession_n for_o i_o have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o distinguish_v to_o you_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n design_v by_o this_o text_n and_o parable_n and_o another_o thing_n intend_v by_o its_o succession_n rev._n 11._o 15._o as_o a_o king_n enter_v upon_o his_o reign_n which_o you_o know_v be_v immediate_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a king_n go_v off_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v demise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n his_o inauguration_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o reign_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o coronation_n the_o great_a time_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n come_n when_o the_o midnight-cry_a shall_v be_v and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o succession_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a preach_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n christianity_n shall_v grow_v much_o high_a much_o more_o pure_a much_o more_o efficacious_a there_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n that_o be_v now_o unbeliever_n in_o christ_n mahometan_n or_o pagan_a antichristian_n and_o the_o ancient_n israel_n come_v in_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a to_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n flock_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v know_v assure_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o more_o earnest_o
desire_n or_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o than_o to_o see_v the_o dawn_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v any_o of_o we_o leave_n to_o see_v this_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a advantage_n of_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a opportunity_n every_o way_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o propound_v the_o parable_n to_o they_o matth._n 13._o 17._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v continue_v any_o of_o our_o life_n but_o a_o few_o year_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o this_o first_o glory_n o_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v for_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v then_o and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v discourage_v if_o god_n call_v we_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v certain_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o secure_a state_n to_o be_v sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o die_v in_o jesus_n for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n here_o our_o spirit_n shall_v see_v they_o above_o and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n for_o we_o to_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v for_o better_a tiding_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v more_o earnest_o engage_v our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n than_o to_o have_v that_o great_a opportunity_n to_o wind_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n to_o their_o own_o height_n even_o that_o of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o its_o succession_n and_o to_o see_v those_o bless_a thing_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o many_o excellent_a person_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a and_o more_o bless_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a when_o that_o time_n come_v let_v we_o therefore_o desire_n to_o hear_v those_o loud_a voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n on_o which_o will_v soon_o follow_v that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o preach_a the_o everlasting_a gospel_n sermon_n viii_o on_o matthew_z 25._o v._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o several_a part_n of_o this_o great_a and_o admirable_a parable_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o discourse_v to_o you_o be_v concern_v the_o midnight-cry_a and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n make_v of_o it_o as_o a_o description_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v yet_o that_o the_o principal_a intention_n be_v that_o cry_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shout_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v descend_v in_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n that_o trump_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o i_o endeavour_v to_o open_a to_o you_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n wherein_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v upon_o profane_a and_o insolent_a person_n upon_o the_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v be_v like_o the_o write_n of_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o wall_n before_o belshazzar_n that_o we_o read_v of_o dan._n 5._o and_o as_o it_o come_v upon_o ignorant_a person_n in_o christianity_n and_o upon_o the_o worldling_n those_o fool_n that_o say_v we_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a o_o what_o a_o earthquake_n will_v it_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v both_o the_o fool_n that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v just_a in_o the_o same_o terror_n in_o the_o same_o consternation_n as_o if_o the_o earthquake_n be_v now_o upon_o they_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o on_o earth_n but_o i_o propose_v to_o show_v you_o also_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n differ_v wherein_o this_o great_a difference_n lie_v that_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o other_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o will_v undertake_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o give_v you_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o this_o great_a matter_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o virgin_n bespeak_v a_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n do_v adulterate_a this_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o whoredom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n whatever_o defile_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o style_v virginity_n but_o by_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o virgin_n must_v be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o tolerable_a sober_a conversation_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o profane_a the_o drunkard_n or_o the_o swearer_n or_o the_o sensualist_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o such_o unblameable_a life_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v and_o to_o be_v style_v virgin_n what_o a_o critical_a case_n therefore_o what_o a_o very_a nice_a and_o curious_a point_n be_v this_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n if_o therefore_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o open_v this_o to_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v aright_o conceive_v and_o understand_v so_o great_a a_o point_n i_o hope_v that_o by_o his_o blessing_n our_o come_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o i_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v myself_o to_o it_o first_o by_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v here_o the_o one_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o they_o have_v not_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n the_o other_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o one_o have_v a_o treasure_n a_o store_n of_o grace_n beyond_o the_o profession_n the_o other_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v answer_v very_o plain_o and_o downright_a discourse_n in_o this_o thing_n by_o lead_v you_o to_o some_o great_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v to_o i_o assure_v what_o our_o lord_n intend_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n v._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n beg_v of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n a_o expression_n most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o its_o glory_n to_o which_o this_o parable_n refer_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o
man_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o that_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n have_v blessed_v now_o this_o man_n live_v so_o sober_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o outward_a act_n all_o these_o commandment_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o say_v christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o relation_n to_o this_o lovely_a young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o virgin-state_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n however_o he_o be_v of_o unspotted_a unblameable_a external_a conversation_n he_o have_v too_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o very_a excel_v man_n and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n nor_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o to_o grasp_v the_o inside_n of_o it_o to_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o it_o as_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o every_o thing_n for_o chrst_n if_o call_v to_o it_o nay_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n and_o herein_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v upon_o he_o this_o general_a doctrine_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o may_v name_v to_o you_o the_o man_n of_o tradition_n the_o man_n of_o superstition_n that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o glory_n and_o security_n for_o heaven_n to_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o either_o exceed_v or_o make_v more_o perfect_a or_o more_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o honourable_a the_o religion_n of_o divine_a institution_n by_o their_o own_o superadd_v observation_n but_o this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o because_o christ_n have_v declare_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o virgin_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o of_o a_o unblameable_a outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v before_o open_v concern_v the_o virgin_n state_n from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a case_n to_o distinguish_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n between_o virginity_n enliven_v with_o wisdom_n and_o virginity_n that_o have_v the_o dead_a fly_n of_o folly_n in_o it_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o three_o head_n of_o discourse_n to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o even_o tremendous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v virgin_n and_o yet_o foolish_a virgin_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o resemblance_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o case_n of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n not_o accept_v by_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o present_v they_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o some_o virgin_n present_v to_o he_o he_o charge_v according_a to_o those_o expression_n in_o job_n with_o folly_n it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o allusion_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o that_o case_n deut._n 24._o 1_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v espouse_v as_o virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v for_o ever_o eternal_o separate_v from_o he_o even_o divorce_v from_o he_o he_o send_v they_o a_o renunciation_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n from_o himself_o this_o be_v dreadful_o stupendous_a these_o two_o account_n i_o will_v give_v hereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v virgin_n and_o be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v hereby_o remonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o human_a nature_n we_o do_v not_o enough_o apprehend_v what_o a_o nature_n and_o what_o heart_n thereupon_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a so_o excellent_a so_o pure_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o virgin_n state_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o make_v whole_o unacceptable_a to_o christ_n by_o folly_n our_o lord_n therefore_o hereby_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v aware_a what_o nature_n and_o heart_n we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o since_o that_o very_a time_n that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o he_o defile_v his_o nature_n with_o the_o folly_n of_o many_o invention_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n taint_v and_o defile_v every_o thing_n even_o virginity_n itself_o though_o not_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n a_o false_a worship_n or_o gross_o pollute_a conversation_n yet_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o insincerity_n and_o want_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n stand_v in_o union_n to_o christ_n this_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o fear_v our_o own_o heart_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n he_o deceive_v himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v many_o way_n seem_v right_a enough_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o issue_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v death_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n warn_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v jealous_a over_o ourselves_o least_o while_o we_o think_v we_o present_v ourselves_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o corruption_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o most_o single_a simple_a jesus_n without_o multiplicity_n as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n so_o in_o our_o union_n to_o he_o whoever_o miss_v he_o in_o that_o uncompounded_a faith_n and_o undivided_a affection_n defile_v the_o virgin-state_n and_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v virgin_n as_o to_o the_o chastity_n of_o profession_n and_o outward_a conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v loose_v the_o wisdom_n of_o virginity_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o singleness_n of_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o union_n to_o himself_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o conformity_n to_o it_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o so_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a a_o dispensation_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o parable_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o be_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o great_a lesson_n from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o discourage_v or_o beat_v you_o off_o from_o your_o profession_n but_o that_o you_o may_v bow_v down_o your_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o elect_v love_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n all_o this_o speak_v the_o necessity_n of_o lie_v low_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o supreme_a grace_n and_o what_o can_v tend_v more_o thus_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o to_o consider_v virgin_n may_v be_v virgin_n and_o yet_o foolish_a virgin_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v to_o a_o love_n and_o grace_n above_o and_o beyond_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o eye_n on_o this_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n retire_v to_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o any_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n but_o to_o carry_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n
do_v for_o that_o afterstate_n let_v we_o do_v it_o now_o for_o in_o die_v spirit_n go_v out_o of_o body_n enter_v into_o their_o determinative_a state_n they_o enter_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o here_o they_o carry_v out_o the_o oil_n they_o have_v whether_o only_o in_o the_o lamp_n of_o their_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o vessel_n the_o heart_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o so_o they_o must_v abide_v so_o they_o must_v appear_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o human_a spirit_n and_o who_o dare_v control_v it_o from_o hence_o then_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o watch_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o present_a state_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v only_o here_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o not_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v for_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o watch_v have_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o person_n live_v so_o many_o age_n before_o it_o but_o because_o every_o person_n successive_o live_v since_o the_o time_n our_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o exercise_v this_o watch_n that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o have_v the_o oil_n in_o his_o vessel_n and_o not_o in_o his_o lamp_n only_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o every_o age_n as_o well_o those_o further_a off_o as_o those_o near_a to_o his_o come_v because_o every_o one_o have_v but_o a_o life-time_n to_o watch_n in_o and_o he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o shortness_n and_o incertainty_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o as_o we_o plain_o see_v by_o every_o day_n experience_n and_o this_o be_v much_o the_o more_o contestable_a by_o observe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n earnestness_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n which_o he_o solemn_o affirm_v can_v not_o be_v till_o a_o apostasy_n of_o 1260_o day_n of_o year_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o and_o that_o not_o immediate_o neither_o and_o have_v run_v out_o yea_o our_o very_a lord_n himself_o when_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o have_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11_o etc._n etc._n give_v the_o parable_n of_o a_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o return_v import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n all_o which_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o watch_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o hour_n if_o the_o meaning_n have_v not_o be_v a_o make_v provision_n in_o the_o present_a life_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v how_o many_o age_n after_o soever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o else_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o find_v we_o unready_a unprovided_a for_o it_o argument_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o watch_v be_v the_o make_v such_o provision_n in_o this_o present_a time_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o will_v bear_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o time_n because_o in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o we_o lie_v down_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o that_o day_n whenever_o it_o be_v and_o open_o appear_v therein_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o judgement_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o aangel_n and_o saint_n yet_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o private_a judgement_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o 5._o as_o the_o revelation_n or_o uncover_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o pass_v upon_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o be_v as_o cover_v and_o secret_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o spirit_n of_o saint_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n at_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o saint_n there_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o come_n of_o spirit_n to_o glory_n but_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v down_o on_o earth_n but_o at_o that_o appearance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v present_v with_o exceed_a joy_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v all_o not_o in_o christ_n with_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n the_o order_n of_o that_o day_n that_o person_n rise_v in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n wherein_o they_o lie_v down_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o judgement_n though_o person_n die_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n expression_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v open_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o die_v god_n will_v have_v every_o one_o judgement_n as_o in_o all_o orderly_a government_n to_o be_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v all_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o fact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n and_o justify_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o who_o he_o condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v dispose_v of_o some_o to_o hell_n and_o some_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v think_v they_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o in_o secret_a and_o so_o his_o justice_n call_v in_o question_n but_o when_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o in_o private_a both_o spirit_n so_o public_o and_o body_n be_v call_v for_o together_o and_o the_o judgement_n affirm_v this_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o resurrection_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v one_o another_o who_o have_v converse_v together_o but_o even_o of_o all_o age_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n cain_n and_o esau_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n all_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o become_v of_o every_o one_o to_o eternity_n death_n here_o and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o their_o everlasting_a state_n be_v not_o all_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o wise_a virgin_n that_o go_v upward_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o a_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o go_v downward_o but_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v know_v all_o the_o good_a man_n we_o have_v read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o true_a account_n of_o history_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n each_o company_n and_o person_n apart_o and_o apart_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v pass_v upon_o all_o open_o and_o in_o public_a and_o that_o which_o i_o will_v further_o urge_v every_o one_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o lie_v down_o belshazzar_n in_o their_o way_n divese_n in_o their_o way_n the_o worldling_n in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o their_o way_n cry_v lord_n lord_n without_o truth_n and_o power_n as_o here_o the_o great_a tyrant_n enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o way_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v describe_v as_o have_v lay_v their_o weapon_n of_o war_n under_o their_o head_n with_o their_o iniquity_n upon_o their_o bone_n ezek._n 32._o 17._o and_o so_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o iniquity_n and_o the_o bone_n the_o person_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n will_v appear_v together_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o even_o then_o in_o actual_a war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o stupendous_a management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o which_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o and_o not_o as_o relate_v to_o time_n no_o one_o know_v no_o angel_n no_o not_o the_o son_n as_o man_z the_o father_n only_o the_o eternal_a be_v alone_o have_v wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o authority_n dominion_n and_o power_n thus_o to_o execute_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a point_n of_o watchfulness_n to_o live_v so_o and_o so_o to_o die_v as_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o rise_v and_o
constitute_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o distributes_z they_o as_o he_o please_v why_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v soon_o in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o time_n come_v how_o will_v the_o bridegroom_n near_o approach_n change_v the_o world_n convert_v will_n come_v in_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v style_v the_o dew_n of_o christ_n youth_n then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n shall_v speak_v plain_o isa_n 29._o 18._o &_o 32._o 3_o 4._o the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o secure_a that_o no_o lion_n nor_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v be_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o viz._n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o flow_a from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a awaken_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n to_o look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o secure_a against_o foolish_a virginity_n for_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v a_o fruitful_a field_n but_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n i_o reserve_v for_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o conclusive_a of_o the_o whole_a serm._n xi_o on_o matth._n 25._o 13._o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n full_o conclude_v the_o long_a discourse_n that_o i_o have_v have_v upon_o this_o great_a parable_n by_o recollect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o practical_a application_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o our_o lord_n saying_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o utter_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o himself_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a parable_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o fit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o name_n of_o virgin_n necessary_o imply_v the_o most_o excellent_a state_n of_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o true_o and_o thorough_o and_o universal_o sound_a for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o word_n foolish_a come_v in_o and_o like_o a_o dead_a fly_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n the_o very_a name_n of_o virginity_n every_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o reality_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o state_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n psal_n 45._o it_o be_v a_o great_a state_n so_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 144000_o on_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n rev._n 14._o 4._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o diminish_v and_o abate_v this_o of_o virgin_n with_o folly_n it_o can_v not_o but_o import_v the_o perfect_a and_o best_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o christian_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n the_o more_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o be_v not_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o our_o virginity_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o folly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o achitophel_n god_n turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n into_o foolishness_n the_o very_a virginity_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o never_o disgrace_v till_o that_o time_n so_o when_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v into_o foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o awaken_v and_o rouse_v all_o our_o spirit_n not_o to_o discourage_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sorrowful_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v glad_a and_o to_o rejoice_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o every_o one_o over_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v counterfeit_n for_o gold_n indeed_o and_o for_o pearl_n indeed_o i_o have_v therefore_o close_v with_o this_o application_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n you_o can_v make_v no_o advantage_n you_o can_v command_v that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v all_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o speedy_a a_o motion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o amendment_n or_o reparation_n of_o the_o error_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v now_o therefore_o as_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n several_a great_a particular_n so_o i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o way_n of_o full_a and_o more_o close_a application_n first_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o mean_v by_o watch_v it_o must_v be_v that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n fall_v short_a for_o though_o the_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n only_o do_v not_o watch_v they_o be_v they_o that_o our_o saviour_n ground_n the_o application_n upon_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v watch_v in_o the_o main_a point_n because_o they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v this_o watch_n be_v to_o look_v that_o we_o have_v the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n have_v watch_v that_o have_v not_o look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n express_v it_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o any_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o very_a life_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n in_o many_o regard_v from_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o we_o will_v do_v for_o that_o day_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v do_v it_o now_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v seal_v for_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n at_o death_n there_o be_v no_o purpose_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o grave_a concern_v this_o point_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v when_o any_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o saviour_n make_v it_o very_o apparent_a john_n 5._o they_o rise_v either_o to_o life_n or_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o arise_v so_o as_o with_o any_o possibility_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n at_o that_o time_n v._o 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o at_o what_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o viz._n at_o the_o mighty_a quicken_a voice_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o of_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v just_a before_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v
forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n you_o see_v here_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o either_o rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n or_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n nothing_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v more_o this_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a truth_n and_o as_o i_o have_v make_v out_o to_o you_o spirit_n come_v in_o to_o body_n come_v either_o full_a of_o the_o notice_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o full_a of_o the_o notice_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o carry_v all_o the_o character_n upon_o they_o they_o rise_v either_o to_o honour_n or_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 5._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n ver_fw-la 14._o we_o must_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o and_o live_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v now_o be_v the_o quicken_a time_n according_a to_o it_o man_n come_v forth_o the_o time_n be_v begin_v now_o say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o the_o very_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n we_o must_v look_v whether_o we_o have_v shoot_v that_o great_a gulf_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o this_o be_v a_o gulf_n to_o be_v pass_v now_o which_o in_o that_o future_a state_n can_v be_v pass_v as_o you_o know_v in_o that_o 16_o of_o luke_n 24._o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v between_o we_o and_o you_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o you_o to_o we_o not_o neither_o do_v any_o pass_n from_o we_o to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o those_o region_n of_o darkness_n so_o i_o say_v the_o gulf_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v there_o be_v a_o pass_n now_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o god_n have_v change_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o west_n to_o east_n whether_o he_o have_v turn_v we_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n whether_o he_o have_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o present_a world_n and_o all_o the_o impurity_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o face_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o not_o let_v we_o look_v serious_o to_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o conversion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n undoubted_o to_o trim_v our_o lamp_n in_o this_o regard_n now_o and_o to_o search_v and_o ransack_v every_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o conversion_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v turn_v back_o again_o that_o we_o turn_v our_o heart_n back_o so_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o find_v that_o god_n have_v so_o engage_v our_o heart_n and_o thought_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o can_v never_o more_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o though_o we_o fall_v and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o complain_v of_o and_o bewail_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o soul_n have_v that_o union_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o knit_v to_o he_o that_o the_o golden_a oil_n still_o run_v out_o upon_o we_o from_o that_o great_a son_n of_o oil_n that_o he_o empty_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o we_o that_o holy_a anoint_v one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v continual_o supply_v and_o give_v out_o to_o we_o from_o himself_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o this_o watch_v be_v that_o you_o will_v look_v to_o this_o to_o be_v earnest_n instant_a in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v especial_o to_o this_o very_a point_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n indeed_o and_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o continual_a ardency_n in_o prayer_n to_o stand_v before_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v if_o the_o very_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v now_o if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v come_v and_o appear_v every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o their_o prayer_n to_o those_o prayer_n they_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o nay_o those_o that_o have_v use_v themselves_o to_o a_o common_a and_o formal_a way_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o a_o high_a way_n wherefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o this_o to_o pray_v continual_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o robe_n wash_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wedding_n garment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v every_o thing_n suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_v and_o appearance_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o disciple_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n luke_n 21._o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a posture_n of_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 36_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v because_o of_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o we_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o that_o we_o may_v at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v find_v not_o so_o as_o glutton_n drunkard_n be_v but_o watch_v pray_v but_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o future_a state_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o future_a state_n but_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o oppress_v and_o that_o now_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n and_o this_o know_v say_v he_o ver_fw-la 39_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o the_o argument_n therefore_o lie_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o what_o we_o will_v do_v for_o just_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o appear_v as_o have_v be_v make_v out_o there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a violence_n upon_o every_o one_o preparation_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o that_o day_n we_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v as_o if_o just_a that_o very_a day_n be_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n as_o if_o that_o day_n be_v even_o now_o upon_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o great_a rule_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o pray_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o that_o day_n be_v in_o the_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o those_o thing_n luke_n 21._o 35._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v that_o you_o
may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o see_v here_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v a_o watch_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n o_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o day_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o supplication_n in_o that_o very_a point_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n for_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n upon_o you_o that_o the_o great_a intention_n and_o earnestness_n of_o our_o prayer_n shall_v run_v to_o that_o very_a point_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n let_v we_o be_v continual_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v engage_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o prayer_n be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n for_o our_o prayer_n will_v meet_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v rise_v in_o they_o at_o that_o day_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o watchfulness_n shall_v stand_v in_o this_o in_o a_o constant_a live_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o great_a point_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o entertain_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a or_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o awful_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a thing_n david_n often_o speak_v of_o his_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119._o i_o meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n i_o meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n and_o psal_n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n say_v david_n i_o stir_v up_o myself_o i_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n if_o we_o can_v serious_o bring_v into_o our_o thought_n the_o meditation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v so_o concern_v for_o this_o little_a spot_n of_o time_n even_o for_o that_o next_o moment_n that_o be_v before_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v drink_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o and_o how_o this_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v maintain_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v but_o suitable_o and_o proportionable_o fix_v upon_o that_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o eternal_a condition_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v that_o day_n will_v not_o any_o one_o set_v that_o day_n before_o he_o if_o he_o be_v real_o possess_v of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o whole_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n who_o of_o we_o can_v keep_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n from_o oft_o run_v into_o it_o now_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o meditation_n upon_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o eternal_a condition_n i_o beseech_v you_o endeavour_v to_o get_v up_o yourselves_o and_o to_o aspire_v to_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o will_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n he_o speak_v indeed_o there_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v it_o for_o we_o be_v every_o one_o concern_v in_o this_o great_a point_n to_o be_v preacher_n to_o ourselves_o certain_o if_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n to_o himself_o all_o other_o preacher_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o the_o excellent_a truth_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o good_a till_o a_o man_n come_v to_o preach_v they_o to_o himself_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v in_o the_o english_a of_o it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preach_a soul_n that_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n first_o to_o himself_o eccl._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o preach_a soul_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o preach_a soul_n to_o himself_o and_o preach_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v engage_v our_o watch_n this_o will_v be_v like_o the_o snuff_v the_o lamp_n of_o our_o dark_a apprehension_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o our_o cold_a and_o benumb_v affection_n it_o will_v make_v the_o light_n more_o clear_a and_o it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o blow_n up_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v inflame_v and_o warm_v we_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o those_o great_a apprehension_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o so_o darken_v and_o so_o eclipse_v and_o so_o chill_v and_o even_o freeze_v in_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v go_v into_o no_o company_n nay_o we_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o truth_n we_o speak_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v know_v how_o to_o converse_v like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o preacher_n to_o ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o they_o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v hope_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o a_o betterstate_n of_o thing_n may_v come_v on_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o abundant_o and_o will_v as_o moses_n say_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n i_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o sure_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v something_o to_o say_v as_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o time_n of_o preparation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a come_v of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 17._o pray_v observe_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o syirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o you_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o another_o concern_v god_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a pray_v observe_v that_o before_o that_o great_a and_o illustrious_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o of_o every_o one_o be_v enable_v as_o moses_n say_v as_o a_o prophet_n for_o will_v moses_n do_v you_o think_v have_v say_v will_v every_o atom_n of_o dust_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v a_o star_n he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o pearl_n these_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v strange_a in_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v prophet_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n will_v certain_o do_v and_o awaken_v the_o world_n with_o before_o that_o great_a and_o illustrious_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v preaching-soul_n unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o no_o one_o can_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o severe_a that_o none_o must_v preach_v but_o such_o and_o
be_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n swear_v against_o their_o religion_n profane_o and_o to_o see_v a_o man_n drink_v and_o carouse_v and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o very_a usual_a way_n of_o man_n discourse_n to_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v health_n to_o protestant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o abominable_a shame_n and_o that_o speak_v our_o great_a dishonour_n and_o that_o may_v make_v even_o papist_n scandalize_v at_o the_o loose_a and_o licentious_a way_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n to_o hear_v man_n swear_v and_o damn_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n to_o profess_v a_o zeal_n against_o popery_n certain_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wicked_a licentious_a blasphemous_a and_o profane_a protestantism_n and_o beyond_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v that_o that_o pride_n vanity_n cruelty_n earthliness_n and_o oppression_n and_o whatever_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o cover_v they_o and_o disguise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o why_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o a_o papist_n i_o be_o a_o protestant_n sure_o god_n will_v tear_v that_o name_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o he_o say_v in_o ezekiel_n you_o sow_v pillow_n and_o kerchief_n that_o be_v some_o disguise_v thing_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tear_v these_o kierchief_n ezek._n 13._o so_o god_n will_v tear_v off_o from_o those_o that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o protestantism_n but_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n life_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o their_o open_a testimony_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a profession_n from_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o i_o will_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v look_v to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v i_o propose_v a_o great_a scripture_n to_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o after_o a_o short_a explanation_n of_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o few_o word_n luke_n 17._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n put_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o some_o way_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o profess_v it_o else_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v it_o shall_v come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a petition_n the_o very_a central-petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n sure_o that_o be_v the_o very_a key_n that_o turn_v all_o about_o now_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v when_o shall_v that_o kingdom_n come_v remember_v what_o christ_n say_v it_o do_v not_o come_v by_o observation_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o though_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a sight_n a_o glorious_a show_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v show_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v lo_o here_o come_v christ_n and_o here_o come_v such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o here_o come_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n glow_v in_o a_o flame_n you_o shall_v say_v here_o or_o there_o thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o say_v christ_n the_o main_a thing_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o will_v you_o be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o you_o you_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n it_o do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o show_n without_o we_o but_o our_o god_n will_v come_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o body_n of_o glory_n and_o body_n of_o light_n body_n full_a of_o glory_n it_o do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o within_o we_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o he_o at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n for_o they_o must_v bring_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o his_o blood_n by_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v balance_v these_o two_o thing_n continual_o one_o with_o another_o you_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v when_o his_o day_n come_v when_o the_o day_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o now_o amos._n 5._o 18._o say_v god_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o it_o be_v just_a such_o a_o thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o storm_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o take_v shelter_v there_o and_o when_o he_o find_v the_o storm_n ready_a to_o carry_v he_o away_o he_o go_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o wall_n and_o there_o a_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o a_o hole_n and_o bite_v he_o to_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v if_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o within_o we_o for_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v within_o we_o o_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o formality_n of_o that_o petition_n and_o to_o look_v for_o that_o kingdom_n within_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v by_o my_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n within_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o when_o it_o come_v i_o may_v come_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v come_v along_o with_o i_o for_o else_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v usual_o to_o they_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o often_o hear_v of_o it_o man_n come_v to_o say_v we_o will_v fain_o see_v it_o and_o so_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v concern_v that_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o thing_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v it_o now_o remember_v it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o you_o must_v have_v it_o within_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o within_o you_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o for_o for_o what_o end_n do_v you_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o in_o a_o brief_a recollection_n of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v you_o serious_o often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o parable_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o weak_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o remember_v also_o that_o even_o my_o christianity_n say_v to_o yourselves_o will_v not_o do_v i_o any_o service_n i_o have_v as_o good_a have_v be_v a_o heathen_a as_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n of_o my_o eternal_a condition_n if_o i_o have_v not_o oil_n in_o my_o vessel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o true_o a_o great_a replenish_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o great_a son_n of_o oil_n and_o so_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o protestantism_n if_o you_o have_v not_o oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a empty_a thing_n and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a except_o you_o have_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n except_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n except_o you_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n another_o great_a use_n for_o
i_o only_o draw_v out_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o way_n of_o recollection_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o conclude_v i_o say_v serious_o consider_v what_o ever_o you_o think_v to_o do_v for_o your_o soul_n do_v it_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v all_o the_o time_n that_o person_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o we_o speak_v or_o that_o their_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o happiness_n or_o in_o misery_n they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o add_v one_o cubit_n nay_o not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o their_o stature_n they_o have_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v proverbial_o either_o white_a or_o black_a as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o when_o spirit_n come_v to_o meet_v their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o such_o a_o speed_n such_o a_o world_n in_o high_a motion_n that_o you_o can_v stay_v to_o change_v one_o ill_a posture_n or_o appearance_n ot_fw-mi representation_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o stay_v i_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o parable_n can_v the_o bride_n forget_v her_o attire_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o attire_n we_o can_v mind_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o we_o can_v fasten_v one_o pin_n in_o that_o distress_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v in_o the_o wedding_n garment_n perfect_o attire_v and_o array_v for_o what_o be_v do_v then_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v do_v in_o a_o atom_n of_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a wicked_a man_n and_o foolish_a virgin_n shall_v be_v raise_v just_a as_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o mind_n serious_o to_o do_v for_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o this_o present_a state_n and_o then_o last_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o say_v again_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o that_o time_n pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o for_o you_o when_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n when_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a prophecy_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n be_v very_o near_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v too_o much_o clutter_n and_o ado_n about_o religion_n then_o dont_fw-fr mistake_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v run_v so_o easy_a and_o quiet_a then_o with_o such_o advantage_n and_o the_o great_a care_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o merciful_a order_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o earnest_o pray_v and_o wait_v that_o a_o better_a state_n both_o of_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reformation_n in_o particular_a may_v come_v forth_o that_o those_o thunder_n that_o have_v be_v seal_v since_o the_o reformation_n for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_a and_o their_o voice_n may_v utter_v themselves_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o tend_v to_o increase_v and_o promote_v holiness_n purity_n and_o spirituality_n and_o heavenliness_n for_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v nor_o never_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o put_v on_o glorious_a apparel_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v filthy_a shall_v remain_v filthy_a and_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o holy_a way_n shall_v be_v encourage_v and_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n exceed_o for_o many_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v call_v to_o die_v who_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o certain_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o illumination_n of_o revelation_n that_o shall_v carry_v we_o safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v search_v and_o try_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o any_o wicked_a way_n into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n discourage_v you_o but_o let_v they_o inflame_v our_o care_n zeal_n endeavour_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v because_o nothing_o con_v be_v do_v when_o our_o lord_n come_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n finis_fw-la a_o apology_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v within_o this_o approaching_n year_n 1697._o wherein_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n for_o such_o a_o expectation_n be_v brief_o couch_v and_o the_o great_a objection_n answer_v present_v to_o the_o notice_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n now_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v by_o t._n beverley_n ezek._n 10._o 13._o as_o concern_v the_o wheel_n it_o be_v cry_v to_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n oh_o revolution_n london_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o will._n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate-street_n and_o john_n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o grace-church-street_n 1697._o a_o apology_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enter_v its_o succession_n within_o this_o now_o begin_v 1697._o and_o a_o answer_n of_o principal_a objection_n present_v with_o it._n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o parliament_n at_o this_o time_n assemble_v most_o reverend_a right_a reverend_n i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o or_o two_o week_n of_o year_n be_v serve_v for_o that_o beautiful_a rachel-state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o rachel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o under_o death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o i_o have_v set_v myself_o all_o along_o by_o meditation_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o find_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o fulfil_n that_o grand_a petition_n of_o his_o servant_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o thy_o will_n do_v as_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n and_o i_o be_o now_o wrestle_a to_o the_o break_v of_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v go_v till_o i_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o the_o time_n that_o from_o the_o first_o and_o throughout_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n to_o fix_v upon_o my_o mind_n as_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n enter_v into_o its_o succession_n and_o preparation_n for_o its_o glory_n be_v and_o be_v this_o approach_v 1697._o a_o year_n to_o which_o i_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o nearness_n or_o distance_n or_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o but_o as_o a_o scripture-line_n of_o time_n and_o concurrent_a reason_n of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n very_o many_o and_o in_o a_o series_n and_o continuation_n have_v lead_v i_o on_o this_o foundation_n have_v settle_a i_o have_v by_o gracious_a vouchsafement_n of_o help_n from_o god_n turn_v myself_o to_o all_o the_o grand_a prophetic_a point_n of_o scripture_n and_o find_v new_a confirmation_n and_o have_v give_v as_o public_a account_n of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v attain_v and_o present_v some_o of_o they_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o supreme_a goodness_n have_v grant_v i_o to_o set_v up_o a_o eben_n ezer_n now_o at_o the_o portal_n of_o 97._o i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v this_o apology_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o near_o approach_v and_o that_o the_o great_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n of_o
universal_a laughter_n and_o rejoice_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v appear_v at_o a_o set_a time_n this_o next_o year_n the_o very_a last_o of_o those_o three_o set_a season_n time_n time_n half_a time_n eleven_o time_n express_o or_o virtual_o record_v in_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o observe_v these_o so_o often_o repetition_n remark_v close_o upon_o they_o and_o on_o what_o account_n they_o be_v recall_v and_o to_o what_o apply_v and_o balance_v these_o one_o with_o another_o i_o have_v arrive_v to_o full_a assurance_n they_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o papal_a last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o now_o expire_a in_o the_o expiration_n of_o these_o time_n and_o half_a indeed_o i_o look_v upon_o no_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a practice_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o those_o four_o monarchy_n be_v give_v as_o a_o calendar_n of_o time_n for_o the_o embarrassment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o christianity_n which_o even_o the_o prayer_n style_v establish_v by_o law_n oblige_v the_o belief_n desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o scripture_n take_v therefore_o so_o particular_a notice_n of_o the_o four_o viz._n the_o babylonian_a and_o perfian_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a more_o obscure_o yet_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n in_o that_o language_n and_o the_o so_o often_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v a_o very_a undoubted_a own_v they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o monarchy_n out_o of_o which_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v slide_v into_o the_o four_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o surround_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n history_n and_o prophecy_n as_o be_v undeniable_a but_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o time_n allow_v to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v immediate_o succeed_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inter-reign_a nor_o can_v any_o other_o kingdom_n interpose_v the_o vision_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o its_o interpretation_n so_o certain_a and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v as_o be_v congenial_o to_o have_v its_o succession_n so_o connex_v to_o those_o before_o it_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o heavenly_a a_o spiritual_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o visible_a sensible_a kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o dominion_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o no_o metaphor_n or_o allegorical_a sense_n can_v satisfy_v without_o it_o and_o we_o know_v the_o nation_n to_o which_o we_o belong_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n and_o remain_v still_o of_o the_o ten_o into_o which_o it_o be_v canton_v which_o division_n have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o infallible_a reason_n of_o confidence_n france_n shall_v no_o more_o prevail_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n than_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v do_v and_o herein_o for_o the_o keep_n it_o within_o the_o figure_n allow_v its_o king_n by_o prophecy_n i_o know_v god_n have_v make_v our_o k._n a_o instrument_n all_o the_o iron_n of_o it_o can_v never_o break_v the_o northern_a iron_n and_o steel_n of_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o see_v we_o i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n we_o be_v the_o more_o concern_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o awake_a on_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n as_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n i_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n that_o this_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n must_v be_v just_a on_o the_o expiration_n by_o prophecy_n we_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v their_o end_n soon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n draw_v they_o so_o very_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v christian_n in_o all_o its_o portraiture_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n state_n as_o i_o know_v myself_o able_a by_o divine_a assistance_n to_o make_v out_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o will_v allow_v themselves_o the_o thought_n they_o know_v and_o yield_v necessary_a in_o any_o more_o retire_a part_n of_o science_n that_o have_v i_o not_o the_o faithful_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n line_n of_o time_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v together_o with_o contestable_a event_n i_o shall_v fourteen_o year_n ago_o have_v pitch_v upon_o some_o near_a time_n for_o to_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o most_o obvious_a the_o very_a cast_v the_o 1260_o and_o additional_a 75_o so_o manifest_o into_o indiction_n or_o fifteen_o of_o year_n a_o character_n of_o time_n not_o regulate_v and_o know_v till_o soon_o after_o constantine_n will_v have_v incline_v to_o have_v commence_v they_o soon_o i_o know_v the_o hope_n for_o which_o i_o apologise_v not_o but_o encounter_v great_a objection_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o myself_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o though_o it_o be_v fight_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prevail_v over_o the_o objection_n and_o solution_n i_o shall_v very_o much_o in_o short_a thus_o account_v for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v pretend_v against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a curiosity_n to_o undertake_v to_o pry_v into_o prophetic_a time_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v immediate_o check_v with_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o importune_a enquiry_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n research_v nor_o in_o the_o due_a wait_v for_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o very_a juncture_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o lord_n be_v quick_a upon_o their_o disorderly_a question_n yet_o he_o imply_v there_o will_v be_v a_o gracious_a method_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o it_o and_o command_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o one_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v the_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16._o 14._o and_o in_o general_a we_o find_v the_o search_n of_o prophetic_a time_n be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o favour_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v with_o honour_n to_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n that_o they_o have_v understand_v of_o time_n and_o know_v what_o israel_n be_v to_o do_v particular_o 32._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 32._o concern_v david_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o lay_v together_o the_o prediction_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o revelation_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n and_o those_o time_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v their_o brethren_n be_v at_o their_o command_n this_o sway_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o union_n of_o israel_n in_o david_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o find_v by_o immediate_a 1._o c._n 9_o 1._o revelation_n but_o understand_v by_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o civil_a record_n it_o be_v a_o recommendation_n of_o that_o method_n the_o number_n of_o year_n god_n have_v determine_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n search_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o apostle_n by_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o spirit_n praise_n the_o give_a heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o do_v well_o see_v then_o the_o account_n of_o time_n be_v one_o eminent_a branch_n of_o that_o sure_a word_n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o and_o no_o presumption_n to_o do_v so_o our_o lord_n charge_v it_o as_o hypocrisy_n not_o to_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n those_o character_n and_o note_n of_o impression_n god_n have_v set_v upon_o they_o by_o prophecy_n how_o often_o be_v there_o encouragement_n give_v in_o that_o great_a prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n count_n here_o 3_o rev._n c._n 1._o 3_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n
let_v any_o one_o now_o impartial_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v there_o be_v waranty_n for_o search_a time_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o father_n power_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v against_o the_o define_v of_o time_n from_o scripture-prophecy_n that_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o it_o appear_v most_o probable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v or_o lay_v open_a till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o sober_a grave_a man_n though_o very_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a sagaciousness_n do_v not_o engage_v themselves_o therein_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n to_o this_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n rejoin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n while_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o papal_a state_n so_o much_o eclipse_n the_o glory_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a indisposition_n and_o a_o great_a inability_n to_o interpret_v scripture-prophecy_n the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o the_o learned_a say_v the_o book_n 12._o esa_n 29._o 12._o it_o seal_v and_o this_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n against_o any_o undertaker_n herein_o and_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n or_o with_o madness_n or_o enthusiasm_n it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o to_o you_o how_o come_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o and_o this_o will_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n continue_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o be_v succession_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o which_o be_v most_o enigmatical_a and_o under_o what_o we_o call_v riddle_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o contrive_v and_o design_v must_v have_v sense_n under_o it_o though_o not_o so_o open_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v require_v close_a attendance_n the_o most_o exercise_v thought_n and_o on_o those_o term_n it_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o excellent_a sense_n find_v under_o it_o though_o a_o riddle_n samson_n riddle_n have_v a_o very_a certain_a determinate_a sense_n and_o if_o we_o know_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o advance_v beyond_o the_o first_o unriddle_v very_o admirable_a instruction_n all_o retire_a part_n of_o knowledge_n in_o anatomy_n astronomy_n mathematics_n algebra_n call_v for_o understanding_n peculiar_o fit_v to_o they_o and_o most_o attent_a application_n and_o curious_a instrument_n microscope_n telescope_n and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o rise_v from_o they_o when_o understand_v be_v the_o most_o refine_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n although_o it_o do_v not_o offer_v itself_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o some_o other_o point_n of_o scripture-knowledge_n yet_o by_o deep_a and_o fix_a meditation_n by_o compare_v of_o its_o part_n one_o with_o another_o and_o especial_o wait_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o its_o illumination_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v prepare_v and_o weigh_v out_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o truth_n divine_a sense_n and_o lead_v into_o very_o sublime_a discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a awe_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v for_o it_o affirm_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a than_o the_o dark_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n or_o how_o can_v it_o enlighten_v such_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o give_v a_o account_n public_o the_o very_a meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o reserve_v or_o apart-interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n private_o or_o apart_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n god_n say_v of_o himself_o esa_n 45._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a or_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o dark_a dubious_a oracle_n of_o devil_n i_o jehovah_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_o of_o great_a sincerity_n uprightness_n and_o truth_n not_o perplex_v but_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o understand_v most_o right_o straight_o and_o direct_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v right_o to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n and_o i_o have_v not_o say_v say_v our_o god_n to_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a even_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n god_n encourage_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v all_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o suspicion_n that_o god_n give_v the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o eminent_a a_o part_n of_o they_o number_n of_o time_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o in_o this_o very_a joinct_n and_o object_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o who_o hitherto_o have_v write_v on_o prophetical_a scripture_n have_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o they_o who_o fix_v time_n have_v either_o live_v to_o see_v themselves_o mistake_v or_o it_o have_v appear_v after_o their_o death_n they_o have_v be_v so_o i_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v those_o who_o as_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v sett_n themselves_o to_o understand_v have_v give_v great_a light_n and_o break_v the_o way_n for_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v and_o their_o memory_n and_o service_n be_v precious_a to_o all_o wife_n and_o good_a man_n notwithstanding_o some_o mistake_v and_o thereupon_o difference_n which_o be_v yet_o not_o more_o or_o great_a than_o those_o we_o find_v in_o most_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scriptureâ—_n and_o as_o to_o their_o mistake_v in_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v their_o distance_n some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o completion_n may_v be_v their_o disadvantage_n god_n not_o vouchsafe_v such_o light_n concern_v that_o time_n till_o near_a upon_o it_o as_o not_o to_o daniel_n but_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n end_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v though_o upon_o somewhat_o different_a ground_n yet_o concentre_v upon_o this_o very_a 97._o and_o some_o so_o near_o it_o as_o upon_o 98_o 99_o and_o especial_o 1700._o that_o their_o expectation_n be_v yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o abeyance_n and_o thing_n most_o probable_o will_v be_v so_o conduct_v as_o easy_o to_o reconcile_v so_o small_a disagreement_n by_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o light_n and_o further_a illustration_n but_o herein_o i_o humble_o magnify_v and_o adore_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n to_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o i_o to_o lay_v before_o i_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a prophetical_a table_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o great_a security_n against_o mistake_n that_o can_v be_v vouchsafe_v because_o by_o the_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o thing_n together_o they_o be_v see_v in_o their_o just_a situation_n and_o allowance_n of_o room_n and_o place_v equal_o one_o in_o proportion_n to_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o crowd_n confusion_n justle_v upon_o or_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o whereas_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plausible_a semblance_n or_o sound_v of_o agreement_n may_v mislead_v if_o such_o a_o scheme_n be_v reflect_v upon_o as_o imaginary_a and_o the_o work_n of_o fancy_n i_o make_v a_o humble_a challenge_n to_o all_o the_o wit_n the_o fancy_n the_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
the_o servant_n of_o god_n oh_o revolution_n it_o immediate_o pass_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n upon_o it_o proclaim_v that_o revolution_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bocome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o half_a time_n end_v which_o signify_v suddenness_n and_o surprise_v when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o who_o do_v it_o come_v with_o strong_a hand_n his_o arm_n rule_v for_o he_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o perplexity_n of_o it_o his_o work_n be_v before_o he_o he_o understand_v it_o perfect_o and_o throughout_o every_o spring_n every_o wheel_n to_o be_v move_v every_o pin_n of_o connexion_n but_o that_o which_o may_v much_o indeed_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v be_v the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n of_o nation_n and_o even_o of_o church_n so_o that_o some_o very_a sweep_a judgement_n and_o desolation_n rather_o or_o at_o least_o be_v first_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o hope_n yet_o be_v that_o when_o god_n work_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v he_o will_v work_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n in_o a_o deliverance_n he_o will_v consider_v he_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v worthy_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v into_o his_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v refinement_n ready_a to_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o come_v to_o refine_v he_o have_v give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n especial_o prepare_v for_o that_o very_a time_n those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n believe_v on_o he_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o he_o expect_v it_o only_o from_o himself_o when_o his_o work_n ie_fw-fr so_fw-mi before_o he_o and_o even_o to_o impenitent_n there_o be_v first_o a_o time_n of_o warn_v and_o testimony_n and_o then_o the_o day_n that_o will_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n after_o this_o warning_n be_v the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n reserve_v for_o punishment_n i_o know_v very_o well_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o have_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v yet_o to_o i_o see_v this_o year_n 97_o be_v in_o so_o near_o on_o approach_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n or_o open_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ought_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o shake_v your_o confidence_n and_o put_v a_o diffidence_n upon_o such_o a_o continue_a affirmation_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n to_o make_v any_o entrance_n at_o this_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o will_v make_v this_o humble_a profession_n or_o confession_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o i_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o my_o assurance_n because_o i_o find_v my_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unshakable_a and_o unmoveable_a a_o false_a witness_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n perish_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o can_v bear_v up_o to_o nor_o continue_v in_o his_o testimony_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o know_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o speak_v affirm_v constant_o he_o that_o have_v see_v nothing_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o speak_v it_o while_o i_o be_o so_o certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enter_v its_o succession_n without_o any_o delay_n whenever_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n end_v that_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o sound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v quick_o i_o look_v to_o see_v therefore_o what_o assurance_n there_o be_v this_o last_o kingdom_n even_o its_o last_o state_n be_v upon_o give_v up_o i_o find_v then_o the_o time_n and_o half_a which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n by_o the_o time_n since_o constantine_n by_o the_o time_n since_o the_o christian_a empire_n demise_v by_o the_o time_n since_o mahometanism_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n have_v enter_v the_o world_n by_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n first_o enter_v by_o luther_n just_a end_n all_o these_o have_v such_o lively_a sculpture_n and_o engraving_n in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o their_o time_n so_o delineate_v i_o do_v not_o better_o know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n the_o day_n in_o the_o month_n or_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n than_o i_o know_v the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o year_n be_v now_o enter_v and_o to_o run_v its_o circle_n and_o that_o within_o its_o circle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o its_o succession_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o most_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a unshaken_a in_o and_o upon_o be_v the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n of_o my_o profession_n that_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o fold_v that_o be_v a_o court_n one_o shepherd_z and_o one_o fold_v the_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n glorify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o take_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o and_o so_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v great_a assurance_n in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n have_v lead_v and_o guide_v and_o support_v i_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o kingdom_n and_o manifest_v so_o much_o to_o i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n i_o can_v humble_o say_v before_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n jeremy_n oh_o lord_n thy_o word_n have_v be_v find_v and_o i_o have_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n i_o humble_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o he_o will_v thou_o will_v thou_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n i_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v he_o be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o therefore_o herein_o his_o servant_n may_v plead_v with_o he_o the_o vision_n shall_v not_o lie_v he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o water_n that_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o lively_a a_o description_n in_o compare_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o friend_n to_o they_o my_o friend_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o i_o as_o a_o brook_n and_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v blackish_a by_o reason_n of_o ice_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o time_n they_o be_v warm_a they_o vanish_v when_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v consume_v out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o path_n of_o their_o way_n be_v turn_v aside_o they_o go_v to_o nothing_o and_o perish_v the_o troop_n of_o tema_n looked_n and_o waited_n the_o company_n of_o seba_n be_v confound_v because_o they_o have_v hope_a they_o come_v thither_o and_o be_v ashamed_a jer._n 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n job_n 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n how_o full_o do_v this_o express_a what_o jeremy_n understand_v by_o water_n not_o sure_a and_o how_o applicable_a to_o my_o case_n if_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v prove_v mistake_v it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o if_o i_o be_v sure_a i_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n the_o argument_n be_v enough_o sure_a i_o therefore_o herein_o rely_v on_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v guide_v i_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o word_n can_v fail_v he_o can_v lie_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o iron_n any_o create_a power_n break_v the_o northern_a iron_n or_o prepare_v steel_n of_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o power_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o fasth_n have_v it_o to_o yourself_o before_o god_n and_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v reason_n to_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o what_o you_o so_o much_o approve_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o three_o profession_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v so_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o continual_a search_n into_o meditation_n upon_o and_o seek_v divine_a direction_n in_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o not_o
be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n whoso_o despise_v his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n uneo_fw-la salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v humble_a hope_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o draw_v out_o my_o heart_n thought_n meditation_n to_o search_v every_o retirement_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o to_o give_v i_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n and_o a_o more_o open_a profession_n and_o publication_n of_o what_o i_o have_v find_v so_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v remember_v pardon_v spare_v i_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o deliver_v up_o to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o man_n and_o confess_v i_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o such_o a_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o revolution_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v this_o very_a year_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o have_v never_o be_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o mighty_a work_n shall_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v a_o fruitful_a field_n viz._n in_o the_o high_a purity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o look_v like_o a_o fruitful_a field_n become_v desert_n even_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o whatever_o partake_v of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o this_o world_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o every_o thing_n move_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o who_o then_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a reverend_n can_v i_o present_v equal_o as_o to_o you_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o advantage_n of_o learning_n both_o in_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n correspondent_n therewith_o and_o who_o very_a title_n import_v the_o office_n of_o those_o who_o be_v on_o the_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o speak_v of_o the_o vision_n which_o will_v not_o tarry_a beyond_o its_o time_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n watchman_n watchman_fw-mi what_o of_o the_o night_n or_o how_o near_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o who_o as_o person_n of_o a_o elevate_v station_n aught_o to_o vindicate_v yourselves_o by_o a_o high_a zeal_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o by_o a_o holy_a haste_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n above_o other_o that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o ombrage_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n hierarchy_n who_o as_o foot_n of_o clay_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undermine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o very_a first_n open_n of_o it_o as_o upon_o which_o that_o image_n rest_v that_o stand_v in_o delay_n of_o that_o kingdom_n how_o therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v that_o question_n what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n who_o have_v it_o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o who_o profess_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o more_o near_a and_o in_o ordinary_a i_o most_o humble_o therefore_o submit_v this_o apology_n to_o your_o severe_a examination_n and_o that_o as_o prophet_n that_o be_v person_n above_o ordinary_a instruct_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v do_v you_o will_v judge_v the_o ground_n themselves_o i_o free_o tender_a to_o so_o sage_a and_o learned_a a_o christian_n a_o protestant_a presidency_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o intuitive_a knowledge_n and_o plerophory_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v with_o all_o reverence_n yet_o and_o humble_a fear_n hope_v i_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o have_v see_v together_o the_o curious_a line_n of_o prophecy_n equal_a to_o the_o curious_a line_n and_o symmetry_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n which_o the_o most_o exact_a astronomer_n anatomist_n naturalist_n 〈◊〉_d have_v or_o can_v observe_v i_o desire_v the_o thing_n i_o offer_v may_v be_v bring_v into_o serious_a consultation_n and_o debate_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o great_a to_o be_v near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n how_o will_v it_o relieve_v in_o all_o the_o most_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o nation_n to_o our_o nation_n particular_o to_o our_o king_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o parliament_n that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v be_v now_o about_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o destroy_v they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o destroy_v the_o earth_n i_o know_v the_o paganize_a nation_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a even_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o utopian_a imaginary_a fanatical_a and_o think_v to_o scoff_n it_o off_o but_o as_o a_o hide_a and_o conceal_v train_n that_o give_v fire_n and_o have_v its_o effect_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o the_o chain_n of_o divine_a counsel_n the_o prediction_n of_o omnisciency_n in_o all_o time_n take_v full_a effect_n in_o their_o own_o just_a moment_n how_o unaware_o soever_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v they_o for_o he_o who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v can_v neither_o be_v out-witted_n nor_o over_o rule_v what_o i_o offer_v can_v be_v only_o from_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v so_o full_a assurance_n of_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o great_a revealer_n of_o prophetical_a secret_n the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o the_o time_n of_o prophecy_n so_o duty_n to_o the_o public_a in_o the_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v distress_n of_o affair_n for_o which_o my_o constant_a supplication_n ascend_v as_o also_o for_o you_o who_o most_o christian_n assistance_n and_o administration_n according_a to_o your_o high_a sphere_n i_o beseech_v and_o who_o i_o hope_v count_v it_o your_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o will_v not_o with_o a_o gaâ—â—iâ—_n like_o spirit_n not_o care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 1697._o most_o reverend_a right_a reverend_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n t._n beverley_n finis_fw-la
care_n so_o of_o religion_n and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o in_o another_o evangelist_n they_o go_v to_o their_o merchandise_n i_o have_v a_o great_a trade_n and_o i_o can_v carry_v on_o the_o present_a state_n if_o i_o mind_v so_o much_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o purchase_n and_o husbandry_n and_o merchandise_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v great_a hindrance_n indeed_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o which_o may_v give_v you_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n pour_v out_o from_o on_o high_a do_v think_v the_o world_n will_v be_v so_o inconvenient_a by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o more_o high_a a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a state_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o trade_n relation_n and_o family_n and_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o present_a world_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n will_v yield_v forth_o of_o themselves_o to_o we_o the_o hill_n will_v flow_v down_o with_o milk_n and_o the_o mountain_n with_o wine_n whenever_n god_n will_v bring_v the_o world_n into_o a_o religious_a state_n indeed_o do_v take_v care_n as_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v uphold_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v uphold_v and_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a than_o it_o be_v now_o joel_n 3._o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v down_o with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o fir_n tree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v the_o world_n true_o good_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n i_o say_v when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o strange_a plenty_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o strange_a providence_n over_o the_o creation_n all_o that_o which_o we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n about_o and_o with_o so_o much_o sin_n and_o hatred_n and_o envy_v one_o at_o another_o it_o will_v come_v so_o free_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o disturbance_n of_o and_o distract_n ourselves_o or_o one_o another_o when_o we_o come_v in_o high_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o service_n at_o our_o foot_n the_o heaven_n will_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v jezreel_n amos_n 9_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v soon_o than_o the_o very_o plough_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o we_o dive_v for_o now_o so_o deep_a into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v come_v up_o and_o be_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o universal_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o nation_n shall_v come_v i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o in_o a_o very_a brief_a application_n to_o you_o use_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v it_o move_v we_o serious_o to_o fill_v up_o our_o religion_n with_o this_o character_n of_o it_o the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n there_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a design_n in_o their_o eye_n now_o ask_v yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v your_o religion_n in_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o your_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n because_o it_o be_v good_a family-order_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o reputation_n and_o credit_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v afraid_a if_o you_o rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o without_o prayer_n god_n will_v bless_v you_o that_o day_n nor_o give_v you_o good_a rest_n that_o night_n he_o will_v succeed_v you_o in_o your_o call_v and_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o business_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o natural_a conscience_n will_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o live_v like_o a_o heathen_a yea_o a_o brute_n and_o like_o a_o beast_n i_o acknowledge_v these_o be_v valuable_a reason_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o high_a a_o great_a reason_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n because_o throughout_o all_o the_o account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v religious_a if_o this_o be_v not_o principal_a if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a end_n that_o i_o will_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o excellent_a true_a alloy_n therefore_o buoy_z up_o your_o spirit_n raise_v they_o wind_v they_o up_o to_o this_o great_a height_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n i_o pray_v this_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n i_o go_v to_o hear_v this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o great_a thing_n wound_v up_o only_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o this_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n here_o come_v business_n and_o here_o come_v prayer_n and_o so_o there_o be_v sleep_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o come_v in_o a_o round_a and_o we_o will_v have_v this_o round_a always_o observe_v and_o it_o call_v to_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o other_o of_o those_o duty_n now_o if_o we_o turn_v about_o only_o in_o this_o circle_n we_o run_v on_o endless_o about_o but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v high_a viz._n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n use_v 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v whether_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o this_o excellent_a kind_n that_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v it_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v my_o thought_n affection_n manner_n of_o conversation_n such_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o and_o do_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o bridegroom_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o please_v when_o we_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o fine_a enough_o ornamental_a enough_o to_o his_o glory_n of_o value_n enough_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v he_o with_o tinsel_n instead_o of_o gold_n and_o real_a worth_n i_o will_v not_o meet_v he_o with_o false_a diamond_n instead_o of_o real_a one_o so_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v he_o with_o hypocritical_a formal_a prayer_n without_o real_a grace_n and_o then_o use_v 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v i_o do_v expect_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o subscribe_v to_o that_o account_n of_o time_n that_o i_o have_v give_v out_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o great_a and_o strong_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o challenge_v nothing_o from_o any_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v in_o that_o light_n but_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o a_o true_a and_o real_a scripture_n account_n that_o i_o have_v give_v out_o and_o that_o within_z so_o little_a a_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v yet_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o unhinge_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a foundation_n will_v you_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o secret_a trouble_n and_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o world_n still_o go_v on_o and_o age_n to_o run_v on_o so_o i_o say_v try_v yourselves_o as_o to_o this_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v any_o injury_n for_o any_o to_o propose_v this_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n when_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v use_v
of_o grace_n than_o to_o look_v up_o to_o elect_v grace_n know_v brethren_n your_o election_n of_o god_n and_o give_v diligence_n in_o every_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a admonition_n for_o adore_v supreme_a grace_n rom._n 11._o 32_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o have_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v if_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o open_v the_o way_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o can_v direct_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o can_v any_o say_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v do_v unjust_o or_o unrighteous_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o why_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v or_o any_o creature_n do_v to_o oblige_v he_o if_o he_o have_v i_o dare_v assure_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o i_o assure_v he_o he_o that_o reply_v thus_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o proud_a and_o haughty_a be_v his_o name_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o god_n that_o dare_v not_o enter_v a_o contest_v and_o a_o contention_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o eternal_a choice_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o every_o one_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v to_o thy_o glory_n thus_o let_v we_o make_v ourselves_o nothing_o before_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o make_v he_o all_o we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o can_v never_o lay_v a_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o free_a grace_n free_a grace_n free_a love_n and_o free_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o parable_n in_o this_o dreadful_a part_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o his_o redemption_n here_o be_v our_o all_o i_o say_v here_o be_v our_o all_o for_o as_o i_o open_v to_o you_o the_o great_a point_n be_v whether_o in_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 7_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o point_n that_o every_o one_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o the_o wise_a virgin_n reach_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o only_o in_o he_o but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n fall_v short_a here_o 3._o three_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a hope_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v mistake_v that_o they_o do_v all_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o beauty_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o virginity_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n i_o propose_v and_o that_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o state_n of_o this_o case_n i_o have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v plain_o yet_o in_o very_o short_a to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v say_v then_o what_o can_v any_o one_o do_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v though_o i_o be_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o be_o in_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o undo_v because_o i_o have_v not_o wisdom_n because_o i_o have_v not_o something_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o because_o you_o may_v think_v in_o all_o religion_n there_o lie_v a_o discouragement_n upon_o we_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o two_o thing_n very_o brief_o first_o let_v no_o man_n mistake_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a let_v any_o thing_n be_v preach_v that_o can_v be_v preach_v yet_o there_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v one_o moral_a person_n few_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o restrain_v grace_n of_o prevent_v grace_n of_o morallize_a grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o world_n nothing_o of_o discourse_n or_o opinion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o straiten_v it_o or_o to_o lessen_v it_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o world_n less_o because_o christ_n preach_v to_o that_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n thou_o be_v yet_o under_o a_o great_a difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n may_v have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o have_v make_v a_o clamour_n and_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o say_v here_o be_v one_o that_o despise_v and_o discourage_v a_o good_a young_a man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o command_v from_o his_o youth_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o lessen_v or_o straiten_v moral_a honesty_n or_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n by_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n of_o morality_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o morality_n and_o honesty_n give_v out_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o must_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o live_v suitable_o to_o it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v no_o one_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o graee_n let_v man_n have_v as_o many_o conception_n as_o they_o can_v have_v of_o thing_n and_o however_o discourage_v if_o his_o truth_n be_v due_o speak_v and_o in_o the_o season_n therefore_o doubt_n think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n can_v do_v any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v always_o present_a breathe_v in_o the_o word_n both_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o morality_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o straighten_v his_o spirit_n in_o any_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o sincerity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o true_a holiness_n and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o where_o it_o please_v as_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v nor_o justle_v out_o one_o by_o another_o for_o they_o both_o stand_v
fair_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v both_o work_v effectual_o for_o the_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o as_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v offend_v let_v they_o be_v offend_v why_o because_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o plant_n lose_v but_o what_o god_n leave_v to_o itself_o in_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o sober_a man_n so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o mark_v he_o out_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v convey_v in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o threaten_n and_o promise_n such_o kind_n of_o expostulation_n as_o scripture_n speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o jarre_n by_o any_o man_n preach_v for_o every_o one_o be_v under_o the_o righteous_a government_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o let_v truth_n run_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o run_v free_o as_o a_o stream_n from_o free_a grace_n let_v they_o then_o be_v with_o all_o the_o freeness_n and_o publickness_n speak_v of_o that_o can_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o one_o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v turn_v that_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o light_a side_n upon_o the_o israelite_n so_o i_o say_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o light_a side_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o sober_a honest_a righteous_a good_a man_n and_o the_o dark_a side_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o dissolute_a and_o upon_o the_o profane_a and_o upon_o the_o intemperate_a and_o so_o the_o dark_a side_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o light_a side_n shall_v be_v upon_o those_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v under_o his_o grace_n and_o under_o his_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o great_a point_n to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v so_o that_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v engage_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o run_v up_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o hope_n be_v great_a that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o our_o spring_n lie_v then_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o own_o action_n and_o duty_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o show_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o do_v we_o see_v man_n be_v preach_v up_o freewill_n and_o work_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o much_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o less_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o now_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pulpit_n be_v full_a of_o this_o yet_o we_o do_v see_v the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n go_v along_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v at_o such_o preach_a but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o work_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n i_o can_v remember_v and_o trace_v back_o that_o there_o be_v great_a effect_n of_o this_o man_n live_v be_v mighty_o change_v and_o reform_v they_o be_v mighty_o change_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o preach_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v stifle_v and_o stop_v there_o be_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n by_o that_o preach_a and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o and_o therefore_o to_o close_v all_o in_o the_o application_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prize_v this_o grace_n and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o turn_v the_o bright-side_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v on_o and_o that_o you_o will_v go_v into_o your_o secret_a closet_n and_o meditation_n and_o lay_v yourselves_o low_a before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n one_o have_v i_o choose_v and_o another_o have_v i_o leave_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o god_n may_v make_v it_o a_o time_n of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o you_o depend_v upon_o grace_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o holiness_n and_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o power_n and_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o you_o and_o therefore_o remember_v the_o three_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o stand_v viz._n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o whole_a trust_n as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n witâ—_n god_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o build_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v not_o from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v accept_v without_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n for_o wherever_o there_o have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o any_o one_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o any_o one_o heart_n there_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o spirituality_n and_o that_o in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o action_n he_o shall_v lie_v still_o and_o say_v i_o will_v see_v what_o god_n will_v work_v upon_o i_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v up_o and_o be_v up_o and_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o motion_n strive_v and_o full_a of_o industry_n because_o the_o light-side_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o offend_v his_o foot_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o scripture_n say_v while_o he_o hold_v himself_o close_o in_o dependence_n upon_o free_a grace_n upon_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o god_n move_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o light-side_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v god_n will_v be_v your_o confidence_n and_o your_o sure_a and_o strong_a hold_n his_o name_n in_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v your_o strong_a tower_n to_o which_o you_o shall_v run_v and_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o one_o moment_n time_n to_o move_v you_o to_o beg_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v prepare_v for_o its_o glory_n and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o near_o upon_o so_o great_a ground_n of_o scripture_n now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ground_n of_o earnest_o beg_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o and_o why_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a convert_v grace_n bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o many_o foolish_a virgin_n yet_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a many_o not_o virgin_n yet_o shall_v be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o this_o always_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v why_o have_v not_o our_o forefather_n the_o gospel_n as_o pure_a as_o we_o have_v why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_a and_o why_o have_v they_o it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o language_n two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n to_o